Stage 1
การตัดสินใจของวิศนะ
Visanu's decision
ท้องฟ้าสีคราม ปุยเมฆสีขาว สายลมพัดทุ่งหญ้าปลิวไสว...
The azure sky, white fluffy clouds, the breeze blowing through the swaying grass fields...
และเสียงกรีดร้องแบบหวีดสยองสุดขีด
And the screeching, eerie cry
Waaaaaaahhhhhh~~!!
A tall young man is sprinting with all his might, looking panicked in an open outdoor area, being chased closely by a strange-looking object that, from any angle, is a "giant green mushroom."
"How far are you going to follow me, you crazy idiot?"
The young man turned around and shouted, his wide brown eyes filled with shock, his once well-styled black hair now frizzy to the point of looking utterly alarmed
Ugh!
The mushroom, about the right size to be a match, let out a sound in response. Its appearance was quite cute, with a green spore head that looked slippery and shiny, making it hard to resist. In fact, this guy had already given it a playful kick once, which is why he decided to jump and kick it again
The result is being chased like crazy like this!
"You're really holding a grudge, you hell mushroom!" he shouted back while glancing out of the corner of his eye, seeing that hell mushroom grinning wider in an annoying way before it prepared to jump high and charge at him in the next second
"Shit, can you really jump that high?!"
He shouted loudly while jumping to the side almost without a second thought. That mushroom barely missed its target of dropping its entire weight on him. But the lucky guy didn't even have time to celebrate. He pointed his finger at the mushroom in front of him and shouted!
"Why are you so obsessed with revenge? In fact, I should be the one who's angry! You kicked me lightly once, and I almost died from your bite!"
It is true that he has already been attacked by this green mushroom once, and I can say that it almost sent him down to greet the underworld quite easily
Character Information
Player: Wisana
Occupation: Beginner Adventurer
Level: 1
Life Force: 10 / 150
Attack Power: 20 Defense Power: 5
Magic: 15 Luck: 30
Ugh~~
Before he knew it, that green mushroom lunged again at the young man named Wisana, and once again, his agility saved him just in time before he could understand immediately that
If I just stand still, I would definitely go down to greet Lord Yama!
"What the hell, why does my love only have obstacles?"
The nonsensical complaints rose up in frustration, accompanied by the terrifying sound of frantic running. I was angry wondering why the monster was so incredibly stupid; it didn't seem to understand anything I said!
So why is it running so fast? It looks so stupid, how can it be so good at this!?
"Don't let Dad know how to play the game, you hellish mushroom. Dad will chop up bird's eye chilies, squeeze lime, and make a mushroom salad to enjoy it to the fullest." After saying that, he clenched his teeth tightly while turning to look at the strange creature behind him
"Why are you running after me so much? Are you really that free? Just go away already!"
Beforethat, about 6 hours
"Hey!"
The name called out in a familiar way, "best friend," echoed from the classroom inside the Faculty of Fine Arts, Graphic Computer major, catching the attention of a tall figure in a casual student shirt and ripped jeans, with black hair styled like any typical teenager, who glanced back in response to the sound
Visana, or as his friends call him "Na," a 19-year-old young man, turned around and saw a cheerful couple walking by with bright smiles, and he could only let out a sigh of frustration
"Is there anything else? I already told you that I need to hurry home today," he said with a tone of exasperation
"So when are you going to come and play games with us?"
The newcomer woman asked. She has shoulder-length dark brown hair, fair skin, and a friendly face. Her name is Nuchjaree, and she can be considered the closest female friend of Wisana at the university
"That's true, you know. We've been waiting for you for a long time. The two of us are about to start a guild, but the problem is we need at least 4 members to create it. We were hoping to rely on you, but you just won't come and play."
Another young man walked over and quickly added
"Guild? ...What the hell is that?" Wisana grimaced. "Please, can you guys use human language? Just so you know, I don't understand your ridiculous jargon, you silly lovebirds."
It seems that the phrase "silly couple" makes both friends frown as if they are immediately annoyed
"Hey, how many times do I have to tell you not to lump me together with that girl like that? Everyone in the group already thinks that she and I are a couple!"
"Isn't it?" Visana asked with a straight face
"Well, it's not like that, damn it!!"
Even though they were at odds with each other, both of them ended up harmonizing to the point that Wisana couldn't help but laugh
"I'm telling you straight up, you know," Nuchjaree said as she poked his chest hard. "Even if that Thanu guy is the last man on this planet, I would gladly and willingly headbutt him to get away from his face."
"Wow, you're really something!" another voice shouted. "I'm the same way. If you were the last woman on this planet, I think I'd rather go find a dog to breed with!"
"What did you say, you foul-mouthed!"
"That's what I've been saying, you tough girl."
"Is this a summary that you all followed me to show off your sweet moments or what? It's because you keep arguing like this that people think you love each other to the point of devouring one another."
Visana said with a chuckle, seeing the two of them glance at each other for a moment before turning their heads and going their separate ways
The person who was just arguing with Nuchjaree is Thanwa a young man with light brown hair and green eyes. His unusual blonde hair and strange eye color are not because he is a punk or anything like that, but because he is of mixed American descent, so he inherited his hair and eyes from his mother. However, his face has quite a bit of Thai features from his father, making him handsome enough to catch the attention of girls, if it weren't for the fact that he has a full "German Shepherd" beard. He has been a close friend of Wisana since their high school days.
"So when are you going to come play games with us? I've been waiting for you for a long time," Nuchjaree exclaimed, as if she wanted to change the subject completely
"Here we go with this again. How many times do I have to say that I don't like playing games?"
Visana responded with a sigh and then turned to walk away again. The two pairs of friends exchanged understanding glances and quickly followed after
"Oh come on, you have a dad who works as a consultant for Pride Company, why is that?" Thanwa said. "People have to save money for a long time just to buy a gaming console and memory stick, but you just wiggle your finger and your dad practically brings it to you. What a waste of opportunity."
"That's true," Nuchjaree added. "Also, I think the memory stick you got from Dad must have some cool items on it for sure, right? After all, he's Pride's advisor."
This statement made Visana sigh. It's not that he didn't want to play games with his friends... In fact, he also wanted to know what was so great about this Pride game that it became so famous. What made it break global sales records of over three billion units in just one month?
But the main thing that makes Wisana not want to play this game is...
He plays games really badly, to the point that a two-year-old would probably be much better!
"Believe me, if you don't want a burden in the game, you can just take my name out. Even in Cracker Run, I scored lower than a kindergarten kid."
"Hey, it's okay," Thanwa quickly interjected. "We're just having fun, not serious. By the way, did you really lose that game to a kid?"
"Come on, come on. We're just playing for fun. If you lose, it's not like you're going to lose your house or anything." Nuchjaree quickly changed the subject, barely holding back her laughter. "Besides, what are you worried about? Today is the last day of exams. Tomorrow we have a long break. You didn't take any classes this summer, just staying at the condo. Aren't you bored?"
Visana let out a long sigh
"Listen here, Nuch, the reason I don't go play that game is that I don't like it, not because I'm busy or not. Besides, during this summer, I won't be free anyway because I have to help P' Wipa with her work."
"Eww~ You’re going to teach art to that kid?" Nuchjaree made an extremely disgusted expression
"Hey, Nuch teaches art to kids, not to poke at dry dog poop with your finger. You don't have to act that disgusted. Besides, those kids are really cute."
Visana burst into laughter when he remembered that Khun Ying Nuch had a deep-seated hatred for children
"Hey, you know," Thanwa interjected, "they play games at night when you're sleeping. You only teach kids in the afternoon, right? Or are you now also giving sex education classes at night for the kids?"
"You're getting kicked out, Mr. Thanwa," Wisana said firmly
Thanwa smirked mischievously, causing Nuchjaree, who was next to him, to give him a big glare
"Let's play together, okay? Don't you want to know how realistic these famous games can be? Besides, your dad really wants you to play the games from his company. I heard that if you agree to play, he'll even give you extra pocket money, right...?"
"I can just call my mom in Chiang Mai for that money. There's no need to sit and ask him."
It was another time he responded without much care, causing Nuchjaree to let out a loud sigh
"Hey, you really don't want to socialize with your friends at all. I don't know what to do about it anymore."
Visana didn't respond at all. He laughed inwardly at the persistence of his two close friends who had been trying to get him to play games with them for months. All this time, he had clearly declined their invitations. It seemed that this time, those two troublemakers were about to give up soon
"Here you are, Nuch! I've been looking for you everywhere!"
However, just as the three were about to walk too far, a sweet voice suddenly called out from behind, causing Visana to startle, halt his steps, and quickly pull Thanwa to stand in front of him to hide behind this guy
The reason that Mr. Wisana lost his composure for a moment was likely due to the owner of the sweet voice calling out to Nuchjaree as she was walking over. She was a young girl with long hair that fell to the middle of her back, with some strands framing her clear cheeks. Her sweet, beautiful face was lightly adorned with makeup, and she had large, round eyes with long, curled eyelashes
"Did you just finish your exam, Nuch?" the newcomer girl said in a sweet voice
"Uh, just a moment ago."
Nuchjaree nodded in acknowledgment while glancing at Wisana, who was hiding behind Thunwa in confusion. The person who had always been so composed was now completely out of sorts, using his tall friend's back as a shield from the bullets, causing Thunwa to look back at him
"When are you going to stop running to hide behind my butt every time you see him, huh?!" she laughed. "But to be honest, your signal sensor is still as strong as ever; the moment I hear a sound, you run and hide."
"Hey, Than! Don't turn this way at all, or they'll start to suspect us!"
Thanwa smiled widely immediately
"Are you serious? Then should I tell On that you've had a crush on her since your first year?"
"Hey, don't be reckless, man! Than! Are you thinking of killing a friend indirectly?"
"What kind of indirect nonsense is this? If you like her, just tell her directly! You're wasting your good looks."
"Hey, Than... things like this aren't done easily, you know!" Wisana complained, eliciting laughter from his dear friend. But it seemed that Wisana's bulletproof bunker was no longer safe, as the beautiful girl named Waranya seemed to realize that he was here too.
"Hello, Visana, Thanwa," Waranya greeted the two boys with a cheerful voice
"Hello, On," Thun replied
"...s...s...s...hello..."
Unlike some crazy people who just keep stuttering, December had to elbow it hard to bring its senses back to reality
"Ah... hello, On. Do you have the exam today too?"
"Yes, today is the last day of the exam."
After she finished speaking, she smiled sweetly, leaving the good-natured one completely enchanted and weak. Luckily, she grabbed her dear friend's shoulder just in time. Meanwhile, the one being used as a support burst out laughing, leaving the two girls to tilt their heads in curiosity and chat among themselves without paying much attention
On or Waranya is a beautiful young girl who holds a degree as the star of the Faculty of Communication Arts. She is the girl that Wisana secretly likes, unable to hide his feelings. She is both beautiful and kind-hearted, which undoubtedly makes her the object of affection for boys throughout the university. The only issue is that no one has been able to win her heart yet, and of course, Wisana is among them
The effort of Visana to confess his love more than thirty times, even his best friend Thunwa can confidently say that this guy has struck out every time... not because he was rejected, but because he lacks the courage to speak to her directly. Whenever he tries to approach, it ends up as you can see, he loses all his strength every time.
"I never get tired of seeing it, no matter how many times." Thanwa said
"That's right, no matter how many times I see it, I never get tired of it. Just now, she smiled at me too. Did you see it..?"
"I mean your chicken-like behavior, every time I see it, I never get tired of it, really! It's hilarious!"
Visana paused and immediately looked at the mischievous face of his dear friend
"Do you see my love as a joke or what?"
"Yeah, this is what we call a joke around my neighborhood," Thanwa laughed loudly. "Hey, when you were in Chiang Mai, did you ever eat khanom jeen, or did you only eat nam ngiao? Next time, try eating the curry sauce, okay? It's ridiculous! If it were me, I would have been sweet-talking everyone around the university by now!"
"Is that what you did with that girl?"
The remark made Thanwa pause and pout
"Wow, you're being this annoying, I think I should just go tell On that you secretly like her to the point of almost dying."
"If you want to see me use the fighting skills I learned from my mother, then go ahead and try." With that, she let out a long sigh. "By the way, you haven't told anyone about this, right, Than? I'm starting to not trust you very much."
"Hey, even though my mouth is like a dog's, it doesn't leak, you know."
"Wow, it can still insult itself with a straight face," Wisana said, slightly taken aback
"Well, anyway, when it comes to secrets, I've already stepped on it hard."
"Let it be true, and that girl didn't tell you, right?"
"Oh, if I told that mom, by now everyone would know all over the university."
Speaking of which, the two best friends smiled knowingly. They both knew Nujaree's personality very well. Her habit of playing matchmaker was something she particularly enjoyed. Moreover, her past exploits were never less than terrifying. It's true that she recently helped a junior male student in their faculty find love, but it came with an immense amount of embarrassment that was hard to discuss...
Why is that?
She went to announce the love of the guy in the cafeteria or the center of the university during lunchtime to her friends in the choir club. Although it ended well in the end, he wasn't sure if the girl accepted his love because she secretly had feelings for him too, or if it was just because she couldn't bear the embarrassment
Thinking about it, Wisana felt a chill run down his spine. If that girl Nuchree came to be a matchmaker for him and Waranya, he would rather die. He didn't know what elaborate way he would have to confess his love. Especially since Waranya was Nuchree's best friend, that girl would surely find a way to make his confession so grand that even the Cloud Throne: The Musical would be embarrassed!
"Then let's go again today, Nuch. The item we got from that monster yesterday was really good."
"Come on, I heard there's a new quest coming out to play. And it just happens to involve those monsters too. It's like killing two birds with one stone, right? I still haven't mastered the skills of the new class very well."
"That's true. Actually, I'm still struggling a bit with the new skills myself."
"Hey, yesterday I found a great item before going offline to sell it at the market. I'll show it to you today. I think you'll really like it. It's a pity there's only one for sale; otherwise, I would have bought it for you."
"Eh, really? Then what is it?"
The listener who tried to eavesdrop on the conversation between the two girls couldn't help but raise an eyebrow at the numerous technical terms that left him completely baffled. In the end, he pouted and immediately whispered to his close friend
"What is that Thun talking to you about, Nun?"
"We're talking about pride."
Thanwa responded somewhat dismissively, which caused Wisana to pause for a moment
"Hey, are you playing this game too?!"
It must be because he was a bit too startled, so Wisana accidentally jumped in shock, causing the two girls to turn and look. He quickly had to wave his hands to cover it up before dragging Tanwa away in another direction
"What else, man? You're really something, aren't you?" Thanwa pouted
"Spit it all out! So you guys went to play games together, huh? Why didn't I know anything about it?"
"You didn't ask."
"Then it must be true!"
December has a rough face
"There's nothing strange about it. Everyone plays together. It's just you who stays behind. Besides, we’re in the same party, leveling up together often, and sometimes we go boss hunting..."
"Hey Than, I want to speak like a human."
Thanwa let out a long sigh, shaking his head as if feeling weary
"Well, just play the game together. To put it simply, be on the same team. Go everywhere together all the time. Do you understand?"
"Really?!"
Being together all the time at night, how wonderful is this? Why didn't he think that this way could exist? N... no, that's not it. If we let Waranya see the pathetic state of ourselves in the game, it would clearly be digging our own grave.
Thinking about it, he sighed and decided to stop thinking about pursuing her in the game. It seemed too difficult, especially since he was a novice compared to skilled players
While Wisana was in his own private world, Thanwa glanced over and saw the guy's mouth moving like a goldfish. He could understand what the guy was thinking. His clever mind then came up with something fun, and a mischievous smile spread across the face of the young American mixed-race man
"Here, let me tell you something else, you know, in the game, you're really popular, did you know that?"
"What?" Wisana blinked in surprise
"In the game, you can dress however you like, right? And On's clothes are just stunning. Normally, she's already cute to begin with. I can only say that the guys are totally following her around!"
"Really!!"
The loud voice of the engineer startled the two girls, making them turn to look again. Fortunately, Thanawat managed to cover the mouth of this guy just in time before waving his hand weakly for the girls to see as if nothing had happened
"Now listen carefully, okay?" Then he whispered in Visna's ear, "I'm not very sure, but I can guess. Don't you notice how many people are trying to flirt with On, yet she doesn't seem to care about anyone? Honestly, I think maybe she already has a boyfriend in the game. Right?"
"Who would actually have a girlfriend in the game?"
"Oh, come on!" Thanwa shook his head vigorously in frustration. "Did you disappear into the wilderness or something? This is the digital age, you know. Your boyfriend might be studying abroad or living in another province, so you meet up in the game every night instead."
"Maybe not..." The hard-of-hearing person started to get caught up, causing Thanwa to smile brightly.
"I really don't want to think about it. This game is designed so well, you know? Holding hands or even kissing, the feelings are incredibly realistic. Even though we can't have anything more than that, to be honest, just thinking about you getting sweet with your boyfriend in the game... it gives me chills."
Upon hearing that, Wisana was left speechless
"...no...it's not true. It's impossible. She would never do that."
"That's true," Thanwa said with a wide smile. "You might not have a boyfriend yet, but who knows? In the game, you're more popular than at university. There might not be anyone who catches your eye at university, but in the game, there could be someone you like."
"...not true"
"Trust me, my dear friend, I'm warning you with good intentions."
"...No way!!"
This time, after letting out a shriek, Wisana ran off out of Thun's sight, along with the two girls who jumped in shock for the third time, before seeing that crazy guy running away in a hurry, amidst the triumphant laughter of the mischievous Thun, who had just successfully pulled off the most seamless academic prank!
"What is it?" Nucharee turned to ask with a puzzled expression
"Don't worry, Nuch, you'll know soon... Wow, why didn't I think of this? What a clever person!"
"What is it with you?"
"Yeah, you'll find out soon enough, I guarantee it won't be later than tomorrow."
Hearing that, the two girls exchanged wide-eyed glances at each other while the troublemaker continued to laugh loudly in the classroom, a level of satisfaction that seemed unmatched
“Dadis it? This is it, huh?”
Visana, who ran out of the university building as fast as a rocket, was heading straight for his car parked in the parking garage. His free hand, which usually carried a bag, grabbed his mobile phone and he shouted loudly after hearing a response from the other end
"Hey, my beloved son, is there something I can help you with? It's definitely going to rain today, that's why you're calling me like this."
The cheerful voice from the other end made Visana slow his pace in front of his black Honda Civic
"Can you not bother me right now, Dad? I really need your help with something," Wisana said anxiously
"I knew it! Is there something this dad can help you with, kiddo? Or have you decided to move into the mansion with me? Well, that's great! I'll have someone go and pack your things from your condo right now."
"If I really went to live in that house, my mom would definitely kill me," Wisana grimaced. "Besides, Dad's new wife doesn't really like my face, does she?"
"Oh, so it's about money, huh? Dad already said that the money your mom sent from Chiang Mai wouldn't be enough for anything. How about this, I'll transfer it to your account. Just give me your account number."
"I don't want the money from Dad. His mother keeps insisting that I must not ask Dad for money at all; otherwise, she will drag me back to Chiang Mai immediately."
"So what is it then? Or did you get someone pregnant and want me to talk to them? Sure, I can handle it myself. I understand that you're handsome and have girls all around you. I won't say anything, buddy."
"That's not it! Stop guessing randomly already!" The last thread of patience snapped with a sharp shout that echoed in the parking lot, causing the security guard, who had been dozing off, to startle and look around nervously. The person who unintentionally woke him had to quickly raise their hands in a big apology.
"So, what do you need help with? Is it urgent? You seem a bit anxious, don't you, you butt."
The beloved father felt uneasy when he saw his precious son behaving strangely
"Do you have any of those Pride game machines left?"
“Game console?” Dad repeated in a high voice “Why are you asking?”
"Do you have one? I want to get one. Right now, I have something important to go play a game."
After finishing speaking, the opponent fell silent as if the line had been cut. It was quiet for so long that Wisana couldn't help but pull the phone away from his ear to clearly see that the call was still connected
"Is it true, that guy!"
"Wow~ Good thing I took it out of my ear just in time, otherwise my eardrum would have burst from all that shouting."
Visana complained while making a silly face, not finding his father's quirky behavior particularly strange. Before long, he accepted it and spoke again
"To sum it up, do you have it or not, Dad? That game console Pride, along with that memory stick thing?"
"Yes, yes, yes!! Dad has everything for you, you know! You're interested in playing Dad's company's game, right?"
"Um... well," Wisana rolled his eyes. "I guess that's how it is, Dad. I want to give it a try. My friends are inviting me too. Trying it out once shouldn't hurt."
I couldn't help but smile secretly. What I wanted to say was that I wanted to go in and play because I was going to observe the girl I was (planning to) flirt with (but didn't have the courage to), and I was also going to confront those flirtatious pests!
"Oh my, I'm so happy I could cry!"
"Don't be so dramatic, Dad," Visana said with an annoyed tone. "Can you send it to my condo? I'm too lazy to drive to your company; it's far."
"That's not a problem at all, son. I can have the driver take you there today."
"I want it today, Dad. The sooner, the better."
"Wow! Once your father's blood awakens, your passion for gaming ignites, huh? That's really impressive. I'm actually worried that you might inherit too much of that artistic talent from Mrs. Wimol."
Visana sighed in annoyance at the nonsense words from his father
"Then I'll drop it off today, Dad. You can have the driver leave it at the first-floor counter. I have to run an errand for Mom. It will be a while before I get back to the condo."
"Sure, you little rascal. I'll take care of it right now. And don't forget to come help me at the office sometimes."
"Yes, yes, hello."
Speaking of which, Wisana quickly cut off the communication signal and let out a sigh of relief... It's good that Dad has a game console and even delivered it today.
Alright, today I'm going to observe the game. Let's see if my beloved Waranya will really have those flies buzzing around her...!
Stage 2
AI System
"Then how do you play this?"
The murmurs grew louder after the owner of room 808 in the Grand Villa condo started busying himself with unboxing a game from Pride Company for a while. It had been since he returned home and received a delivery from Pride Company left at the condo lobby. Mr. Wisana hurriedly carried his belongings up to his room as if he were on a rocket
From the very first second he ran into the room, Wisana didn't hesitate and immediately dropped down onto the sofa in the living room, without caring to change clothes or use the bathroom for anything at all. His hands hurriedly tore open the package in front of him with a frantic demeanor, like a kindergarten child who just received a new toy
However, the truth is that this guy's symptoms are not that kind of excitement
"Oh! What a mess of wires and nonsense this is! It's already tangled up so much. By now, she must have been playing for a long time. Damn it! This is really frustrating. What if some guys start hitting on her right now? What should I do!"
The mouth speaks, and the heart imagines accordingly
Oh! Just seeing some men walking hand in hand with beautiful, sweet-faced, petite girls who fit his type makes his hands quickly reach for the wires in front of him. His brown eyes scan for a nearby manual to read
"What do we do next?"
Visana spoke up when he saw the strange device that resembled thin-framed glasses worn over both temples, with a bowl-shaped lens covering the eyes. He picked up the item and turned it left and right in confusion while glancing at the accompanying paper manual
"The Prider Mutilation device, or simply P.M, is an accessory that uses electrical current to convert brainwave frequencies... Hey! These guys are skipping ahead, let’s check something else... Turn on the device with the button on the right and press three times to have the device search for Wi-Fi. After that, the device will update the latest game data and patches..."
As soon as he finished reading, the tall figure immediately pressed the button according to the instructions. There was a loud "beep" along with a bright red light that flashed directly under the Wi-Fi signal symbol, before it changed from red to green, indicating that the internet connection was complete
"In the case of turning on the device for the first time, you need to charge it to ensure the battery works at full capacity first." After reading that, he looked down at the player. "Damn it! Do I really have to charge it first? How long is this going to take!"
Then I glanced at the text and continued reading
"8 hours, come on, don't play around today, what should we do then?"
Before he could complain, he noticed a small note fluttering into his line of sight. The paper had been attached to the game box from the beginning, but in his impatience, the young man had overlooked it. Visana raised an eyebrow before following the scrawled handwriting, which conveyed the message that
Hey, my dear child, I've charged the battery for the first time. You don't have to do much, just go in and play
P.S. In the game, Dad gave a gift too. Don't forget to use it.
Have fun playing the game, you butt!
Don't tell Wimol that Dad gave you this machine. Just tell her that you bought it yourself, okay? Dad is too lazy to argue with your mom.
A short message that makes my beloved son smile broadly
"It really shows that you understand me well. I guess I need to go thank you later."
He quickly put on the gaming equipment on his head and lay back on the sofa while still reading the game manual
"Game playing tips: You should lie down in the most comfortable position to avoid aches or strains... Ugh! Why bother saying something so trivial... Well, this is a bit more interesting. The time in the game is three times faster than real time, meaning that 1 hour in the outside world is equivalent to 3 hours in the game. Therefore, you should manage your gaming time well. Additionally, the P.M. device can connect a USB cable to a mobile phone to link the communication system of the real world with the game."
After finishing the reading, Wisna tossed the manual aside carelessly... the study time was over! It was better to just dive in and go with the flow. After all, he wasn't aiming for the trophy anyway; he just wanted to keep an eye on the girl he liked. Once he finished thinking, he immediately raised his hand to press the power button.
“Eh! Where the heck is this? The game just started and suddenly I'm here like this!! There's no time to prepare myself at all!”
The loud commotion erupted as Wisana noticed that the entire surrounding scene had changed. He was standing in a narrow room with walls entirely covered in dark blue square tiles, with nothing in it at all. After looking around for a while, he raised his eyebrows high
"And then what?" the impatient person remarked casually when nothing seemed to happen
"Welcome to the world of Pride Online."
"Hey! You scared me!"
Suddenly, a woman appeared through the wall in front of him, startling Visana. He quickly turned his gaze to stare intently at the newcomer. The slender figure before him was a cheerful young woman in a strange puffy outfit with a very short skirt, and she had even dyed her hair green
"Who are you?" he asked
"My name is Ada. I am an NPC whose role is to guide new players like you."
Visana scratching his face
"What is this NPC?"
“I’m happy to answer your question. NPC stands for Non-Player Character, which is the AI system of the game Pride. Our role is to facilitate or act as characters in the game to enhance your gaming experience.”
"Oh, so it's a computer. Even though it's AI, it looks really beautiful. But that high school face with a university body looks kind of mismatched, which is a bit strange."
As soon as he realized that the person in front of him was just an AI, the little rascal started to chatter. The words made the well-shaped face of the girl named Ada twitch her eyebrows before she returned to her normal expression
"There are quite a few NPCs that are controlled by people, not all of them are AI. Therefore, I recommend that you please watch your words, or you might get slapped in the face by an NPC."
"Ooh... you're so fierce."
Visana dragged out a teasing tone while thinking to himself that this deadpan demeanor of hers must definitely be AI
"May I know your name, player?" Ada's question brought Visana back to his senses
"Vision"
"Yes, Mr. Wisana, may I have your permission to scan your abilities a little?"
Visana raised an eyebrow in confusion but nodded in response
"Okay, in that case, I apologize for being rude."
After finishing her speech, she quickly strode over to Visana, causing the young man to raise an eyebrow and prepare to back away. However, the NPC girl was quicker, grabbing his shoulder tightly and leaning in to stare intently into his eyes
"...What are you going to do?"
"I will scan your abilities for registration."
"Oh... is that so?"
"Please stay still and look into my eyes."
"...uh...uh-huh"
Visana received the vibrating voice, feeling quite surprised that suddenly a beautiful woman came so close. Moreover, the game was made so well that it was unbelievable, as the young man could clearly smell the rich fragrance of the girl in front of him!
Before long, Ada stepped back, allowing Visan to breathe a sigh of relief
"The scan is complete. The results are as follows," she said in a flat voice before raising her hand to draw a rectangle in the air, and a large digital window appeared
"Player Visana, a novice adventurer class. The suitable profession is uncertain. Ability power is at a balanced level, so no gameplay guidance can be provided. Your ID was registered on January 3rd, with 5,000 coins in hand. You have the following items in your possession."
- 5 bottles of power-boosting water potion
-15 stones
- A beginner's guidebook, 1 volume
- One box of golden star treasure
A holographic information window floated up in the air, causing the young man to whistle in awe at the sci-fi technology, but he didn't respond at all, perhaps because he didn't understand a single word the female NPC said!
"The player registration is now complete. I would like to inquire if the player wishes to receive information and instructions on how to play the game, as well as the various systems of this game."
"I don't want it..."
The answer, given without even a moment's pause, left the AI girl momentarily stunned
"Are you sure, Mr. Wisana? I would recommend listening because you are a new player and need accurate information; otherwise, you won't be able to..."
"You don't have to, beautiful. Just hurry up and send me into the game already."
The young man continued to firmly insist on the same thing; he never intended to take the game seriously. He just wanted to go find Waranya. Whatever the game system is, he didn't care!
"Understood," Ada finally replied. "If that's the case, may I ask which city you would like to be born in?"
"Chiang Mai"
It seems there is no source text provided. Please provide the text you would like translated.
The NPC girl fell silent for a long time... it really took her a while to gather herself.
"I'm sorry, but there is no Chiang Mai in the Pride game."
"Then it's Bangkok."
"There is none in Bangkok."
"Pathum Thani, Rangsit, Lam Luk Ka, Bang Na"
It seems there is no source text provided. Please provide the text you would like translated.
This time, Ada not only made a slight grimace; she closed her eyes, still as if she were counting numbers in her mind to calm her emotions
"Please don't joke with me. Could you tell me your destination... please?"
This AI is really tough, isn't it?
"Then you can send me anywhere you want, it's up to you."
"I understand."
Suddenly, a flash of light appeared around Visana, before everything around him faded from view, just like the beautiful, lovely face of Ada, which Visana could confidently assert that in the moment before she disappeared, he clearly saw her giving a wicked smile
Crash!!!
"Ouch! It hurts!"
In an instant, he found himself sitting on the ground, holding his bottom gently. After changing from that cramped square room, he suddenly appeared somewhere unknown, and it was even on a different level!
"That's why that AI girl was smiling strangely like this; she's clearly just messing with us."
Visana muttered quietly as he pushed himself up to stand, scanning the area around him. What he saw was a wide, open lawn; there was hardly anything in this area except for scattered trees and a vast expanse of short grass as far as the eye could see
"Die already, saying you can be born anywhere. Your mother just left you abandoned in the middle of the field."
He spoke while letting out a deep sigh, then turned to observe his surroundings thoughtfully. To be fair, this game was indeed well-made, just as his friends had boasted. Not only did the 3D visuals feel incredibly realistic, but the skin also sensed a cool, gentle breeze. He even noticed the scent of flowers and grass. Visana thought to himself as he took his first steps
The game may look good, but I'm sorry...
"Where should I go next then?!"
The young man groaned, looking left and right anxiously in search of a road or any signpost, but found nothing at all. However, in the next moment, something caught Visana's eye and made him turn to look
"What kind of strange creature is that?"
In front of him was a creature resembling a round green blob, bouncing up and down in place. The size of that monster was about the same as his own. After staring at it from a distance for a while, the young man couldn't help but quietly sneak closer to it
"Hello, what are you?"
He greeted before leaning in to take a closer look. The more he examined it, the more this little thing resembled a certain inflatable wobbling doll that was just begging to be kicked. The conclusion in his mind brought a fleeting smile, before he could no longer contain his urge to kick that green lump with all his might!
13!
A mysterious number floated above the head of that green creature for a moment, enough for Visana to catch a glimpse
"What number is that?" he said, puzzled
"The player Visana has attacked the Green Mushroom; it is recommended to flee because the power levels are too different."
"Huh... what are you running from? And whose voice is that?"
The clueless person asked loudly, glancing left and right nervously upon hearing a woman's voice from somewhere in his head. Before he could do anything, his brown eyes widened at the sight before him. The strange green creature he had just kicked moments ago had transformed into an unknown bizarre being resembling a giant mushroom, featuring large, round, clear black eyes that looked cute, paired with a mouth twisted into a W shape, similar to a cat's mouth
Just by looking, you can tell that... disaster is knocking at the door.
"What's the problem now, you idiot..."
"Ahhhhh!!!"
Going back in time for a long while and then returning to the present, Visana is still running away from the same hellish mushroom that he accidentally kicked not long ago. It's quite pitiful that no matter how fast he runs, he just can't shake off this vengeful mushroom!
"What are you so obsessed with seeking revenge for?!"
One part of Visana wanted to turn back and confront it to know the outcome, but another part of him strongly opposed it because he knew that if he accidentally touched that thing even a little, he would surely say goodbye to the world. From having run freely in an open field, he had somehow dashed into a dense forest filled with tall trees blocking his way, making it even harder to escape!
"I swear, if I keep running like this, I'm bound to get caught and easily killed. It's impossible to fight head-on." Wisana grumbled
He then rolled his eyes back to look at the hellish mushroom, which was grinning widely in the most irritating way
"Got it! If we can't fight directly, we have to play it indirectly!"
It's true that he's not very good at games, but when it comes to survival, he's as skilled as anyone. His brown eyes quickly scanned the surrounding area, and he swiftly formulated a plan in his mind. His gaze caught sight of a path ahead within ten meters, and a broad smile appeared on his handsome face
The tall figure hurriedly quickened his pace towards the gap and stopped abruptly in front, bending down to see that the hole was quite deep. If he fell in, there was no need to guess what condition he would be in afterward
Ugh~~!!
A few seconds later, that bright green hell mushroom jumped at Wisana with a foolishness that made the planner smirk with satisfaction
"If you want to play tag, go ahead, but you have to go play in hell alone, you idiot!"
As soon as the tall figure finished speaking, he spun around to dodge before that chubby mushroom could crash into him. He also used something called a "batayan krom" to hit the back of that ghost mushroom, gently (?) pushing it down into the mysterious deep hole in front of him according to the laws of gravity!
Squeak~~~!!!
"Look at it, even about to die, it still cries out in a high-pitched voice."
Visana remarked while looking down at the large green mushroom that was swallowed by the darkness of the hole, along with its cute cries echoing throughout the area in a strangely pitiful manner
Until a sweet voice suddenly rang out, causing Wisana to pause once again
"Players can successfully kill the Green Mushroom to receive 8,500 experience points and level up to level 5."
The mysterious sound made him blink repeatedly
"That sound again, it was loud just a moment ago. What is it?"
He spoke up in confusion until something appeared before him with a small light, and as he focused, he saw a hand-sized roll of paper, disgusting mushroom spores, and a clean white feather as the last piece
Even though he isn't good at playing games, he can somewhat guess what these things are
"It must be the prize for successfully sending that damn mushroom to hell."
Speaking with a smile, the young man then leaned down to take a closer look at these items, which he had obtained by successfully defeating his first monster in the game
World map level 3 (*map with medium route detail)
Rare green mushroom spores (*mushroom spores can be used in medicine preparation)
Fairy feather (*used to revive players)
"But what can these prizes be used for? The only thing that seems useful is this map."
That's wrong... That map could probably sell for about 500 dollars in the market.
The most expensive part is that mushroom spore. The market price right now could sell for up to $25,000. With the cleverness he was so proud of, Visana quickly chose only the feather and the map. As for the disgusting green mushroom spores, the young man decided to kick them off the cliff along with their owner's body without a second thought
"Let's see..."
He unfolded the map in his hands, hoping it would help guide him, but as soon as he opened the sheet of paper, it vanished right before his eyes, leaving him turning back and forth in confusion
"Wow, it opened and disappeared just like that! What kind of map is this!"
"Do you want to see the map?"
It was another time when the sweet voice of a young woman whispered in his ear, making him jump, causing those who were unaware to look around in confusion
"Who is speaking? Her voice has been loud since just now!"
"I am your personal AI system."
"AI?" The listener was still confused, so they could only repeat in a high voice, "Where are you? Come out and let me see your face."
"The command exceeds my capabilities. I cannot follow the instructions."
The brown eyes narrowed before Wisana let out a deep sigh
"Okay, if you’re not going to go out, then what is your role? Don’t tell me you’re here to give me tips on how to play the game again?"
"I have the duty to facilitate your gaming experience."
"Can you give me a simpler explanation?" Wisana said while rubbing his head back and forth
"Understood. The personal AI system is responsible for providing various conveniences to players, from connecting to the server to providing game information to players. Additionally, the personal AI system can develop further if it receives the correct upgrades from individual players. We will be ready to take commands and assist you to the best of our ability."
A long explanation brings a smile back to the face, looking good once again, along with a joyful thought in the heart. This feels like having Ada all to myself. In this case, playing the game is easy, with a database of games trailing behind
"So what is your name then?" Wisana asked
"I still don't have a name of my own. I would like to trouble you to help arrange it."
“Is that so?” Wisana elongated the sound before raising a hand to stroke his chin with a thoughtful expression. “Then from now on, I will call you Jinny is that okay?”
"Understood. I have saved the name of AI Ginny... The data is complete. May I ask if you have anything for Ginny to assist you with?"
Visana immediately smiled when called "master." The voice was sweet, the words were pleasant, and he was even called "master." If it were a bit better, it would be nice to see a pretty face appear as well!
"I would like you to help me find the address of a woman named Waranya, could you?"
"I'm sorry, that command is beyond Genie's capabilities."
"Oh really... Well, can you help take me to the capital city of the game?"
"I'm sorry, that command is beyond Genie's capabilities."
"Then take me to a nearby town." Visana's voice became firm
"I'm sorry, that command is beyond Genie's capabilities."
"Then can you find other players around here for me? I can ask them instead."
"I'm sorry, that command is beyond Genie's capabilities."
"What can she do then?!"
"Jinny's duty is to assist the master to the best of her ability."
The answer is clear; Visna almost wants to bang his head against a tree and die along with that mushroom to get it over with. He feels angry wondering why the AI in this game is so annoying in every aspect. The first guy sent him to who knows where in the game, and this one is emotionless, plus it keeps going in circles with its speech!
"Why is she so useless like this!" Visana scoffed in a high-pitched voice
"It may be because the genie is still at level 1 and has not upgraded or added any information, which means it cannot assist you much, except for facilitating your command window."
"Damn, I have to upgrade again. This is no different from those Windows 94 days," he sighed. "Do you have any idea which way the nearest city is? If I can get there and talk to other players, I might get better information than what you can offer, which isn't helping me at all."
“I understand. The nearest city from this point is Alabasta.”
"Then could you help clear a path for me?" Wisana asked with a somewhat hopeful expression
"I will download the level 3 map that I received right now."
As soon as Jinny finished speaking, a window with a map appeared in front of Wisna, making it clear that the map from earlier hadn't disappeared; instead, that clever Jinny had downloaded it and stored it in her own computer
"So what happens next?"
"The green point on the map is you, sir. The red point that looks like a city is Alabasta."
"Then?"
"You must walk, sir."
I knew it!
Visana shouted in his mind while using his finger to draw a red line on the map. Measuring the distance from the green point to the red point gave a figure of 5 km... If he had to guess, that was the distance he had to paddle on foot to reach that city.
"There are really a lot of obstacles, huh? So when am I going to meet you, On?"
As he thought about this, Wisana suddenly froze. He had completely forgotten an important matter because he was too busy running away from that ghost. Thoughts in his mind began to clash chaotically before he sighed in relief when he remembered how fortunate it was that that girl hadn’t had the chance to see his utterly pathetic state just moments ago. He felt like going crazy. If by some chance he ran into that troublesome friend of his, no way would he ever let them see him! If Nuchjaree or Thunwa saw him playing the game, they would definitely invite him to join them
And in the end, they couldn't help but embarrass themselves with their utterly grotesque appearance!
"Damn it, I completely forgot about this. I was so worried about him that I forgot to take care of myself. If I actually see him, I guess I'll have to watch from a distance... Yes, I need to stay far away. I must not let those guys see my face at all!"
Having made up his mind, Wisana hurriedly walked out of the dense forest in front of him, kicking up dust with his speed. He was motivated by both the desire to see Waranya and the reluctance to... wait, what? He wanted to see with his own eyes if someone was indeed courting her, but he didn't want her to see his face for fear that she might invite him to join in the game.
The young man continued to walk determinedly, unaware that the hellish green mushroom he had just kicked off the cliff was a monster with a player level more than 20 times greater than his, and even a group attack wouldn't be able to kill it easily
Monster Data
Green Mushroom Boss
Level: 38
Element: Earth(4)
Species: Plant
Experience Value : 8500
Attack Power B Defense Power C
Magic E Speed D
Skill E Luck D
HP: 15,000
Rare mushroom bosses spawn every three hours. Currently, not many people hunt them because their abilities are too strong compared to the experience points gained. Additionally, the items dropped are not worth the risk
Pride Company Office
The operator's workspace appeared on a bed perfectly sized for a lovely young woman who was propping herself up to sit while using both hands to pull the P.M. device from her head. Around this room, there were only several dozen beds lined up, while next to it, a large desk was situated nearby, which served as the workspace for the technical staff of the Pride world, who needed to sleep in order to work.
"Oh, are you off duty already, Ada?"
Soon, a deep voice greeted from the other side along with the tall figure of a young man who walked past the bed holding a black folder in his hand, causing the young woman sitting drowsily on the bed to pause and turn to meet his gaze
"You're off the clock now, so please stop calling me that." She replied sharply
"Ha ha, sorry about that, big brother Em," the young man said with a wide smile. "What's wrong, big brother? You don't seem to be in a good mood. You're our beautiful operator, after all. If you keep making that grumpy face with the customers, they'll probably run away and refuse to play our game."
"How can you not make me angry!" the young woman retorted in a high voice. "Just now, I encountered a new player who was really annoying. They were talking in the most irritating way. I tried to explain the basics of the game, but they wouldn't listen. They just wanted to jump in and play. When I asked where they wanted to warp to, do you know what they answered?"
"Where are you going?"
"Chiang Mai!" the young woman shouted
The tall man with a youthful face and glasses is laughing heartily
"Did you send him to Doi Inthanon?"
"Not funny at all, Toh!" she said firmly, glaring at the person in front of her intently
"So what did you do next? Don't tell me you went and messed with that player."
"If I do that, I'll definitely lose my job," the female operator replied with a worried expression. "I had to gather my thoughts for a long time before I could speak coherently, but for heaven's sake, this guy is so annoying! He looks good, but his personality is infuriating. Who says to someone they just met, 'You look like a high schooler but have the chest of a college student'?!"
The closing remark that made the audience raise their hands to cover their mouths, barely holding back laughter
"Tos!" Aemvika shouted loudly
"Sorry, that guy knows how to talk. I mean, you look so young and you dress so flashy, it's normal to get teased like that, right? And also, those big breasts, you were the one who retouched and enhanced the character yourself."
The young woman's pale face flushed before she turned away to avoid the young man's blunt criticism... After all, at least in the world of pride, what harm would it do for her to fulfill her own insecurities?
"I don't care! I'm upset because of that guy, his name is Wisana or something like that. Just wait and see, if I run into him next time, I'll send him to a deserted dungeon... really go all out!!"
"Hehe, is this really the number one operator of Pride? You hold a grudge over something trivial," Toh said while shaking his head. "But I have to admit that you are truly a professional. Even being teased like that, you still managed to carry out your duties until the end."
"Who said? I just sent that guy to the boss to smear green mushroom blood separately!"
The young woman spoke coldly, revealing a sinister smile with satisfaction
"Huh!! What did you say, big brother!!"
"I just sent it to the boss, the mushroom smeared with blood," she said slowly, as if discussing the weather, before turning to smile sweetly. "While I was researching, I happened to see it bouncing cutely around the Alabaster dungeon, so I decided to send that guy off."
"Hey! How could you do that? That guy is a new player, isn't he? Sending a level 1 like that to face a mushroom boss is just asking for trouble!"
"It is already certain," she said, lifting her leg to sit cross-legged comfortably
"I just praised you for being a professional, and now I want to take that back," Toh said. "Is it really worth sending him to his death just because he said that about you? What if he comes back and sues our company? Tell me, what will you do then?"
“Oh my! He can't report you, you know, because that guy said himself that ‘wherever you want to send me, go ahead’’ So I sent him where he wanted, but it was right at the gates of hell,” she said with a wide grin. “Besides, that guy doesn’t even know that I’m an operator; he thinks I’m a dumb AI who can’t even tell people apart from AI, so he deserves to die!”
Tos could only shake his head in frustration as he glanced at the beautiful woman in front of him, who resembled a devil. In the end, the young man could only let out a long sigh
How can someone who is a top operator of true pride behave like this? Sigh... It's no wonder that at 28 years old, they still can't find a partner!
"What did you just say, Toh?" she asked, looking up with a firm voice
"No, I didn't say anything. I have to go now; it's my turn to work."
Stage 3
Upgrade Genie with the chaotic trade
Finally!
Yes, finally, after having walked over 5 kilometers on foot, he has successfully arrived at his destination! In front of him is a city gate made of large stones, with a carved sign above the entrance in English that says Albasta, just like the street leading into the city, which is bustling with many people coming in and out.
"Is this the city of 'Alabasta' or something like that, Ginny?" Wisna asked
"Yes."
The young man smiled contentedly. Although he seemed a bit clueless, this AI had brought him to the city after all
"Then let's dive in and start looking for clues about Waranya."
He then started to make his way into the city of Alabasta immediately
The first thing that caught Visana's eye was the atmosphere of the city, which was fantastical like in a movie. People were all dressed in strange clothing, with very few choosing to wear plain uniforms like him. Additionally, there were many bizarre-looking animals wandering around, with the most common being large birds used as various modes of transportation. The pathways were lined with street vendors, all shouting to attract customers in a lively din, advertising unusual products that Visana had never seen before, capturing his attention significantly
"It's like I've stepped into a magical world, so fantastical!"
"Excuse me, please."
Before long, there was a loud commotion behind him, startling Wisana. When he turned to look, he saw a man riding a strange creature resembling a raptor dinosaur, dragging a large wooden board on wheels that made a clattering sound. But that wasn't as important as the fact that the raptor was clearly a ghostly creature! It was running towards him at an incredible speed!
Dinosaurs can't brake or what the hell!!
"Damn it!" Wisana cursed before he barely managed to dodge to the side of the road
"Watch where you're walking, hey! Haven't your parents ever taught you not to walk in the middle of the road?" The dinosaur driver shouted back
"Hey, you idiot! Didn't your dad ever tell you to drive slowly in the city? Are you in such a hurry to greet the old man or what!" Wisana could only snarl and shake his fist at the back of that reckless driver in frustration, but it seemed like a waste of effort because the man in question appeared to be uninterested in anything other than dragging a wooden plank attached to the wheel that had a monstrous creature resembling a sprawled-out elephant on it
"Seriously, do these kids even have them in the game?" Wisana complained, grumbling a bit before starting to walk again. After wandering around the city of Alabasta for a while, the young man began to feel increasingly amazed. The buildings around him were all constructed in unusual shapes, mostly made of ancient-style stone, making it easy to feel as if he had casually slipped into the medieval era. Coupled with the lively atmosphere all around, it was impossible not to feel excited
Hey... that's not it!
He came to look for Waranya, this is not the time to get caught up in the game at all!
It was yet another time that Wisana completely forgot his main goal, shaking his head vigorously to regain his composure. At that moment, his gaze caught sight of a fountain in the city center, surrounded by small gardens and three or four benches. He decided to sit down and rest, escaping from the crowd to think of a way forward
"Jinny," he called out after settling down into his seat
"Yes, sir?"
"If we want to find someone in this game, what do they usually have to do?"
"If you wish to find other players, there are two ways to do so. The first option is to use the inquiry service from the Explorer Association, which is the largest news agency of Pride. They offer various information such as news, maps, monster data, and information about other players as well. The cost of the service depends on the difficulty of the information."
The Explorers' Association is probably something like a call center service or something similar. Its role is likely to provide various information and news to players. After thinking it over, he nodded a few times in acknowledgment before scanning the area around him
"Then where is that explorers' association?"
"Please wait a moment. Ginny will download the map of Alabasta right now."
Ginny spoke and then fell silent for a while
“It's all set.” Jinny said.
"How are you...?"
"In the city of Alabasta, there is no explorers' association because it is just a frontier town. If you need to go to the office, Jinny recommends going to the capital."
The listener sighed deeply, "...I knew it."
"Do you still want to ask about other ways to find other players?"
"...Go ahead."
Visana responded half-heartedly; even the first method, which should have been the easiest, was still impossible to accomplish. The other methods would likely be just as chaotic. The exhaustion from the journey, combined with the hassle, made him sigh deeply again before leaning back against the chair, not expecting much
"In another case, if you want to find other players, you can use the upgraded genie with additional RAM to search for them."
"Huh?" The listener raised an eyebrow. "Can you really do that?"
"Yes, as previously mentioned, right now Jinny is only a level one AI. However, if you upgrade Jinny to a higher level, her capabilities will also increase. Jinny will be able to upload and search for information about other players, as well as delve into the details of monsters. Additionally, Jinny's emotions will also increase."
"It means that if I increase your RAM, you will have more capabilities, and then you can find someone for me, right?"
"Yes."
The young man with amber eyes couldn't help but break into a smile at that moment
"Why didn't you tell me this sooner? This method is the best! Now I won't have to waste time traveling to the capital. Excellent, little girl."
"Thank you."
When receiving compliments on the AI's voice, the girl seemed to brighten up a little, but of course, it couldn't compare to her boss, who was grinning widely at the small light that illuminated a way out. Moreover, Visana was starting to feel that if used correctly, an AI system like Ginny could be quite useful indeed
"Then what do I need to do to increase your RAM?" Wisana asked
"Originally, ram was an item that could only be obtained from monsters. The higher the speed of the ram, the rarer it was to find. However, ram can also be purchased at shops, but the master can only buy ram from shops run by other players."
"To sum up, we need to go buy it, right?" Wisana concluded before looking towards the market
“35,000 dollars!”
The loud shout belonged to Mr. Wisana, just like the wide-open eyes that followed after he decided to randomly walk over to inquire about the prices of the items he wanted at the stalls in this row, which in reality made him break into a sweat
"Yes, little brother, I really can't reduce it any more than this."
A tall young man dressed in thin white clothing, topped with a black vest and a red cloth wrapped around his head, replied in a lethargic tone, as if he knew well that the other side was likely a novice who couldn't afford to buy expensive items like this
"Why is it so expensive, big brother?"
"Well, it seems like you're really a beginner, huh?" The young merchant shrugged, thinking he would have to explain this information for the sake of kindness. "These items aren't sold by regular NPCs, brother. Plus, they're one-time use items, so they disappear after use. The price is quite high, you know. Even though they can be obtained from monsters around level 20, the drop rate is very low. So, just accept that the price can't really be lowered."
"Dr...drop?"
Even though he was confused by the strange vocabulary he heard, at least the merchant in front of him didn't seem so cruel as to push him away immediately. It wouldn't hurt to try asking for more information
"Is there anything cheaper than this?" Wisana asked
"There isn't any. This piece is grade D, the cheapest one."
"Can't you reduce it anymore?"
"I really can't, little brother. If you don't believe me, you can check other shops. I'm already selling at cost here."
The answer left the listener feeling dejected, and after nodding to conclude the negotiations with this merchant, it became clear that the talks had ultimately failed, leaving them no choice but to walk away
"Jinny, how much money do I have left now?" Wisana asked
"Please wait a moment... Right now, you have a remaining balance of 5,000 dollars."
"Dammit..." the person sighed, dragging out the sound. "Haven't even bought the ram yet, have I?"
Speaking casually before dragging his body out of the most crowded market, while trying to squeeze his own clever brain for various ways to make money. Whenever he finds a path, obstacles follow, which is why he really hates playing games!
"How can I get some money to use?"
"Why don't you try selling the items you have?"
Another opinion from the AI made Mr. Wisana pause. He squinted slightly before asking
"Can you really do that?" Visana asked with a bright expression, a stark contrast to just a moment ago
"Of course! Trading items between players or with NPCs is considered the most basic and convenient way for players to make money. The trading system in Pride is quite free; you can offer your goods for sale at any shop in this city without any conditions at all."
"I thought I could only sell things if I became a merchant."
“That is a misunderstanding.” Ginny countered. “In the Pride world, all professions can trade goods. However, in the case of merchants, they have skills that promote sales, such as advertising, tax reductions, or buying at wholesale prices, and that’s it.”
"Is that so?" Wisana nodded in agreement
"Additionally, you can sell items to both NPCs and other players, whether at a stall or at shops in the town."
"Then who should we sell to, a street vendor or a low-quality display?"
"Jinny recommends that you go to a shop in a building rather than a stall, because the fact that they can buy their own place to open a business shows that they have more capital than a street vendor. Importantly, most merchants must register with the merchant association, which serves as a certificate of being an ethical merchant. Therefore, such shops are less likely to be taken advantage of."
After Jinny's lengthy narration ended, Wisana broke into a wide smile and slowed his pace
"Genie"
"Yes, sir?"
"If I upgrade you, will you have a shape or appearance that I can see?"
"There is a chance to do it if you upgrade the genie to the highest level. The genie will have a new appearance and will be able to help you in battle."
"Great!" Visana exclaimed. "Don't forget to remind me then."
"Sir, what would you like to record for Ginny to remind her about?"
"Let me give you a kiss on the cheek, how cute you are, little girl! You help me a lot!!"
"Yes, I understand, sir."
Visan smiled when he heard the faint sound of Ginny, as if she were shy. Soon, the young man quickly stepped forward in a good mood, immediately calling for a map to the area of the mentioned shop. A digital window displayed a two-dimensional image of the map, showing numerous points within the city, making it dizzying for anyone looking at it. Tiny letters popped up in a jumble. From what he could see... there were libraries, pharmacies, weapon shops, clothing stores, magic crystal shops, land sales... how could there be so many shops!
"Jinny, please check what items I have on me," Wisana said while rubbing his temples, feeling dazed
"Please wait a moment..... The check is complete. In your item storage, there are the following items...."
Not long after the words ended, a window containing items floated up right in front of Wisana. The young man ran his fingers to read the text under the image in detail
Item Window
*Power-boosting solution "Water Potion" 5 bottles
5 stones
Golden Star Treasure Box 1 Box
A book for beginners, 1 volume
1 piece of angel feather
"I remember there was a map, wasn't there, Ginny?" Wisana asked
"Yes, but that map is a one-time use item, which Jin has already downloaded the data into Jin's database, so it cannot be retrieved again."
"That's too bad," Wisana said while scratching his face. "Wait a minute."
The brown eyes squinted intently at the picture in the item slot once more, noticing a disgusting round lump that he was absolutely sure he had used what high language refers to as a foot to knock it off the cliff for sure!
Rare green mushroom spore 1 piece
"Eww~ I already threw this dirty thing away! Who picked it up again? Was it you, Ginny!?" Wisna showed a complete look of disgust, not wanting to touch it at all
“Yes” Jinny replied
"Can you really keep things outside of my commands?" the young man asked, more out of curiosity than anger, not realizing that AI could do things beyond its commands as well
““I truly apologize. Ginny sees that this item is a rare level C and may be useful to you later on.”
"Finding this mushroom is really rare," the listener's eyes widened
"Yes, according to Jinny's information, this item is a rare one with an NPC selling price of 15,000 coins."
"Really?!"
"If Ginny does something according to her own will, please forgive her. Ginny apologizes for making you unhappy and will not behave like this again in the future."
"Not at all!" Wisana quickly exclaimed in a high voice. "You're so cute, Ginny! The cutest ever! Don't forget to remind me, okay? If you have a figure, I will kiss you to thank you with a full smooch!"
"...Thank you."
Visana smiled widely. Well! Even this disgusting little mushroom sport can sell for a minimum price of fifteen thousand. If I let a merchant handle it, the price would surely skyrocket... But wow, something that looks so repulsive actually has value. These fantasy game items really can't be judged by their appearance!
"And if I want to sell it, which store should I go to, Ginny?"
"The pharmacy."
“40,000 dollars”
Splash!!!
The price of the product that was announced made the listeners choke on their own saliva, while the amber eyes were almost popping out of their sockets. It might be because the disgusting lump of spores sitting on a small metal tray at the counter of a pharmacy in that town was marked by the shop owner at an unbelievable price!
"Really, bro!"
"That's right, the price of the green mushroom is about this much now. Or do you think you can ask for more? I can't do it anymore. If it's more expensive than this, I won't accept it, you know."
The young man quickly waved his hand dismissively. At first, he thought he could make a profit of just over twenty thousand, but who would have thought that the old man with the bushy mustache, like a character from a Chinese movie, would offer such a shocking price?
"Are you going to take it or not?" the old man asked again
"Come on, at this price, not taking it would be crazy!"
The old man laughed at the excited antics of the little boy in front of him after Ginny told him to come sell goods at the pharmacy. The map displayed the location of the Red Cross store a moment later. It turned out that this store was the only one in this town, so the young man didn't have to waste time choosing a shop. But what felt a bit off was not the small number of stores... it was the store's decoration instead.
It's just like the clinic at the end of his street, really! Come on! Since we're in a fantasy world, can't we set up a shop in the game that looks a bit better than the real thing? I don't know why, but it just feels frustrating to see!
The young man thought to himself with a faint smile as he looked at the image of the bald, mustachioed old man in a worn white apron and white pants, skillfully pressing the translucent digital screen in front of him
"Your name is Visana, account number 122387ABR, right?" the loud voice asked
"...isn't it, Ginny?"
"Yes, sir."
Once he received confirmation, Wisana nodded firmly at the overweight man in front of him, who chuckled at the young boy's cluelessness in a mocking way. With this demeanor, there's no doubt he's a novice. Knowing this, it would be better to push the price a bit higher; he looks a bit tough, making me think he might be more experienced
"The player Wisana received an amount of 40,000 coins."
The sound of Ginny's voice rose a few minutes later, bringing a wide smile to her master
"Hey, have you received the money yet?" Uncle Pungplui asked
"I got it!" Visana replied with an overwhelmingly happy expression. "Hey, I have something I want to ask you."
"Come here," the older person replied somewhat dismissively while carefully placing the soft sponge into a light blue plastic box
"What kind of mushroom is this? Can it really sell for this price?" Wisana asked
"Yes, you see this small one? I can use it to make almost 500 bottles of berserk medicine."
"Yaberserk" Newbie repeats the words in a high pitch
"Ah...." Uncle made a thoughtful gesture, wondering how to explain it, and finally shrugged as if to say it would suffice. "Let's just say it's a medicine that high-level people need to use. Right now, it's being sold in the market for about 2500 dollars a bottle."
"Wow... so that means you’re making a huge profit!"
"What profit? To successfully make Berserk potion, it requires many ingredients. Plus, the chances of failure are quite high... Business doesn't always guarantee profit, you know."
The old man explained while grimacing, making Wisana realize immediately that this career path was definitely not suitable for him. He had always been terrible at basic arithmetic, and when it came to business acumen and choosing investments to make a profit, it was even worse... hopeless!
"By the way, do you buy other items as well?"
The old man selling goods raised his eyebrow high. "What do you have to sell now?"
"There are some fairy feathers and a little bit of water potion. Oh... and there's a stone too."
Hearing that, the old man let out a soft sigh
"If I can get a piece of fairy feather for 1,500 dollars, I won't accept anything else. It's all nonsense."
Visana made a grimace, pretending to pick up the feathers to sell them, but suddenly remembered that there was another item in the item window
"Uh, I have another box of golden star treasures too."
"Huh..." The old man started to twitch his ears.
"Hey, this treasure box or whatever it is, do you want it, uncle?"
After finishing his speech, he picked up the box and placed it on the wooden counter in front of him. The small golden treasure chest was locked tightly. In Visana's eyes, this box was just a worthless item that seemed to have no use. However, when the shop owner saw it, his eyes widened, his lips pressed tightly together, and large beads of sweat began to appear on his face from extreme panic
The old man fell silent for a while, his eyes fixed intently on the small treasure chest in front of him, alternating with the face of Visana. In his gaze, he began to see the young man slowly transforming into... a piglet, little by little.
"What's up, bro? Are you taking it?" the little piglet, who was unaware of the situation, asked again with a puzzled expression
"Accept it, accept it."
As the old man smiled widely, he immediately engaged in trade, rubbing his hands together
"Really! How much do you want, big brother?" the little pig asked again
"...three...no, four thousand"
"Wow, forty thousand again?!"
When I heard the price, Visana was shocked with wide eyes again... This box of a broken hive is selling for forty thousand dollars! This is clearly insane!!
"What can it do, brother, to make you offer me such a high price?" Wisana asked curiously
"Ah... well, yes, you can mix it to make a little medicine."
"This treasure box, are you going to mix it into medicine? How are you going to extract iron from it?"
"Yes, yes... oh no, that's not it! It's used as a tool for making medicine instead," the old man replied hesitantly.
"Really?" Wisana elongated his voice, his brown eyes starting to narrow. "I think you’re starting to act a bit strange."
"Wow! What's so strange about it? Do you want it or not? I've already given my best price of forty thousand. If you take it to sell at another shop, they'll only give you at most twenty thousand!"
The words made Visana start to think hard. He had already learned a lesson that the external appearance of an item, even if it looks bad and useless, might actually be extremely valuable, like that green mushroom. This treasure box... maybe it could be used for more than this.
Thinking about it, I looked at the uncle's face with a slightly dazed expression, unlike the person being stared at who is now sweating profusely
Sigh... Well, whether it's forty thousand or fifty thousand, it doesn't matter.
Anyway, this box is probably of no use to us at all
"Well, I can sell it," Wisana finally said
"Really!"
"Um"
"Great, then send it quickly so I can transfer the money."
The old man with a wide smile quickly waved his hand for Wisana to send the treasure box to Yoi. This made the person being rushed let out a deep sigh before lifting the golden chest, intending to sell the goods and be done with it. His mind began to think of the better quality rams that could be used to develop for Ginny
Grab!
However, at that very moment, a small hand belonging to someone unknown grabbed his wrist and squeezed it with all its strength, causing the exchange of goods to come to a halt. His amber eyes darted to the interrupter with a rather displeased expression
"Are you crazy?!"
However, it was the opposite side that shouted at him first. The owner of the small, slender hands was a fair-skinned girl who was only as tall as Wisana's shoulder. She wore a cropped t-shirt that matched her delicate figure, along with three-quarter pants and sporty sneakers. Most importantly, her cute, fair face was pouting slightly, showing a frustrated expression like a child not getting their way
"What is it with you?" Visana asked, slightly annoyed
"That should be my question more than yours!" the newcomer girl retorted in a high voice. "Do you really think you're doing? You actually plan to sell an S-level treasure box for just forty thousand dollars!?"
The statement made raised Visana's eyebrows high, and he immediately turned his gaze back to the shop owner, even though he didn't know exactly what this "S-level" was. But what was clear was that this little piglet was starting to see the light!
"Hey, are you playing unfairly?"
"What? Not honest? I'm not, you know!" the old man shouted loudly.
As soon as the merchant clearly refused, Visana turned back to stare at the newcomer girl once more. Even now, she still wouldn't let go of his hand. Her big eyes looked back at him before she raised her chin and arched an eyebrow with a serious expression
"I know what you're thinking, Uncle," the sweet voice said, before stepping in to stand between the two partners. "Are you planning to trick the new player, Uncle?"
"What trickery! I just offered a normal price, and that young man agreed to sell!"
"Hey, speaking like that is beautiful, isn't it, you little rascal?" Wisana immediately raised her voice, but the young girl in front raised her hand to stop him first
"Oh really?" she said, breaking into a wide smile. "If that's the case, then my contacting the merchant association to report that Uncle is offering to buy an S-grade treasure box from a new player for forty thousand shouldn't be a problem, right..."
After finishing speaking, that little hand opened a data window resembling a mobile phone screen that was ready to make a call at any moment. Upon seeing this, the old man selling quickly raised his hands to stop it
"Oh dear, I'm sorry, little girl! I was wrong to think about cheating this young man!!"
"See, it's really a scam," Wisana pouted
A sweet, cute face immediately showed a pleased smile before leaning down to stare at the unscrupulous man with a serious expression
"Uncle, doing this is not right at all," she said, hands on her hips. "We already have so many bad people in our society; is it right for you to act like a con artist deceiving others? They are campaigning loudly to help new players as best as they can, but not only are you not helping, you're also trying to trick them. That's not right."
"I'm sorry..."
The old man spoke with a downcast demeanor, his face pale like a boiled chicken. The young girl with a bright face then let out a long sigh and smiled contentedly
"If I see Uncle cheating other players again next time, I will really call to report it to the traders' association."
"Okay, I won't do it again next time," the old man raised both hands as if to surrender
"That's good," she nodded enthusiastically, looking quite pleased with those words, which made Wisna secretly chuckle to himself. After a while, he noticed the gaze of the middle-aged man in front of him, who was looking at him with a distinctly sulky expression
"I'm sorry, kid, for thinking of cheating you."
"It's okay, uncle. But don't cheat others, alright? Otherwise, I'll report... um..." He left his sentence hanging before turning to ask for help from the smaller person next to him.
"...the Merchants' Association," she completed the sentence.
"Yes, yes, that's it. I really informed the merchants' association."
"Oh, I won't do it again! I will trade honestly now, no need to worry. As for that money for the green mushroom spores, I didn't cheat you, I swear!"
Visana nodded with a smile before quickly putting the golden star treasure box into his item window... That was close, wasn't it? Trading really isn't suitable for him at all. Even Jinny didn't warn him at all, which means she probably doesn't know about it either.
Phew... I'm really lucky to have someone come to help!
The young man suddenly remembered and turned to thank the young girl
"Ah... thank you very much..."
"Come along with me, will you?"
ยังพูดไม่ทันจบ แม่เจ้าประคุณก็ฉวยข้อมือของเขาไปแล้วเรียบร้อย เล่นเอาคนโดนจับมือสองรอบติดได้แต่อ้าปากค้าง ยังไม่ทันได้เอ่ยทักท้วงอะไร ร่างเล็กกว่าก็พาตัวเขาหายออกไปจากร้านขายยา ปล่อยทิ้งไว้แค่ตาลุงคนขายที่ได้แต่เป่าปากลูบอกอย่างโล่งใจ
Before he could finish speaking, the lady of the house quickly grabbed his wrist and took him away. The person who had his hand held was left speechless, unable to say anything in protest. The smaller person then led him out of the pharmacy, leaving only the relieved shopkeeper behind
ร่างทั้งสองกลับมายืนอยู่บริเวณน้ำพุใจกลางเมืองอีกครั้ง วิศนะทิ้งตัวลงบนม้านั่งทั้งยังนึกสงสัยไม่หายว่าจู่ๆ ผู้หญิงคนนี้จะลากเขามานั่งตรงนี้ทำไม แถมตั้งแต่โดนดึงตัวมาเธอก็ไม่ปริปากพูดอะไรซักคำ
The two figures stood once again by the fountain in the center of the city. Wisanu sat down on the bench, still puzzled as to why this woman had suddenly dragged him here, and since being pulled along, she had not uttered a single word.
"Are you a beginner player?" a small voice finally asked
“นี่ยังดูไม่ออกอีกเหรอ โดนตุ๋นจนเปื่อยขนาดนี้น่ะ เป็นเนื้อนี่ไม่ต้องมีฟันหรอกนะใช้เหงือกบดยังขาดเป็นสองท่อน”
"Can't you see it yet? I've been scammed to this extent. This meat doesn't even need teeth, you can grind it with your gums and it'll still be in two pieces."
As soon as she heard the straightforward answer, she laughed happily before sitting down next to him without any hesitation
“เกือบไปแล้วรู้มั้ย ดีนะว่าฉันกำลังจะเข้ามาซื้อยาไปลุยดันเจี้ยนเข้าพอดี ถ้าฉันไม่โผล่เข้ามานะ นายเอ๊ย โดนต้มเสียจนกระดูกป่นไปแล้ว!”
"I almost missed it, you know. It's good that I was about to come in to buy some medicine and go help Dan just in time. If I hadn't shown up, you'd have been completely taken advantage of!"
Visana let out a chuckle
"Thank you very much then."
“ไม่เป็นไร ฉันยินดีช่วยพวกมือใหม่อยู่แล้ว”
"No problem, I'm happy to help beginners."
หญิงสาวตอบด้วยใบหน้ายิ้มแย้มอารมณ์ดี ครั้นพอวิศนะมองดูหน้าตาของสาวน้อยคนนี้ให้ชัดๆ ถึงได้รู้ว่าผู้หญิงตรงหน้าน่ารักไม่หยอกทีเดียว นัยน์ตาคู่โตสีเทาอ่อนๆ รับกับผมสีดำที่ปล่อยยาวลงมาเคลียแก้มใสดูบริสุทธิ์น่าทะนุถนอมอยู่ไม่น้อย
The young woman answered with a cheerful and pleasant expression. When the merchant looked closely at the face of this young woman, he realized that she was not only charming but also genuinely kind. Her large, soft gray eyes complemented her long, dark hair that framed her pure and delicate complexion
“ฉันชื่อว่า เมษา นะ จะเรียกว่า เมย์ เฉยๆ ก็ได้ ไม่ว่ากัน” เสียงใสๆ เอ่ยขึ้นในที่สุด ดูเหมือนเธอจะรู้ตัวว่าถูกจ้องนานเกินไป เลยตัดสินใจแนะนำตัวเองเสร็จสรรพ
"My name is Mesaa but you can call me May if you like, it's fine either way" she finally spoke up with a clear voice, seeming to realize she had been stared at for too long and decided to introduce herself
“ฉันชื่อวิศนะ ยินดีที่ได้รู้จักนะ เมย์”
"My name is Wisanee, nice to meet you, May."
“เช่นกัน วิศนะ”
"Likewise, vision."
Then the two held hands ceremoniously before the woman flashed a sweet smile
"Then don't accidentally sell that box for such a low price again, Visana."
The young man chuckled awkwardly before remembering that there was something he needed to ask
"By the way, how much does that treasure box usually sell for, May?"
The question that the young girl raised her finger to touch her lips before glancing up as if deep in thought
"Maybe it's about this much," she said, then raised her hand with five fingers up
"Fifty thousand, huh...?"
"Five million"
Splash!!!
Visana choked on saliva with all his might, his eyes nearly popping out for the third time that day. His mouth, which was agape, began to tremble slightly, letting out sounds with great difficulty
"Five million?"
"Uh-huh," May said with a sweet smile. "This box is a treasure box of golden stars that can randomly open to reveal items ranging from level S to SSS. However, to open the box and retrieve the items inside, you need a special key that is sold in the market for about 500,000 coins. The items obtained from this box could probably be sold for at least around..."
Then May raised her hand with eight fingers up
"...eight million?"
"Eighty million!"
Splash!!!
Once again, Wisana choked on his own saliva, but this time it felt more like blood was gushing out of his mouth!
"Really, May?"
"Yes, that's the lowest selling price for the gold star box."
"Then you brought items to sell for 80 million. Why did the box only sell for 5 million?" Wisana asked, still in shock
"It might be because opening the items in that box carries the risk of getting nothing at all... If I remember correctly, the chance of opening it and getting nothing is about 50-50. Still, that golden star box sells very well. The price of 5 million is actually the lowest price."
Hearing that, Wisana suddenly jumped up from the chair, ready to run off elsewhere, but May managed to grab his hand just in time
"Where are you going?"
"I'm going to burn down that old man's shop!" he shouted in a high voice. "Hey! You think you can fool me, you little rascal? Get ready to greet Lord Yama. Forty thousand of your fathers! Hmph, just thinking about it makes me furious!!"
May laughed out loud immediately before using both hands to pull the man in front of her back to sit as before, then raised her hand to slap his shoulder with a loud thud, as if it were a comforting gesture that didn’t help at all
"Come on, don't be angry. He said he wouldn't do it again."
"If I knew about the price, Dad would have jumped and kicked with both legs already!"
Visana shouted out in frustration, causing Maisa to burst into laughter once again
As for the person who is really furious after just realizing the value of something that was almost lost, they can only grit their teeth and curse loudly... Almost got screwed, right? That old man really did it. With that innocent face, he managed to pull off a forty-thousand price, double the cost! People these days really know how to put on a face but not show their true intentions; even in the game, they can deceive you so casually!
Eighty million would upgrade Genie to speak 1,000 languages, wouldn't it?
"You're quite funny," Meisa said after successfully stopping her laughter for the second time
"How funny... playing the clown until almost losing everything!" Wisana said sarcastically, "Good thing you came to help me in time, otherwise I would be in big trouble."
"Haha, it's okay, it's okay," she replied cheerfully
"By the way, why did you drag me out of that shop? Or is it because you know that if I find out the price of that gold box, I would go stomp on that guy?"
"No, not at all," Meisa waved her hand. "Oh, who could possibly guess that? I just have a little something I want to talk to you about."
"Talk to me," she said in a high voice, pointing at herself
"That's right," she smiled brightly. "I noticed you since you entered the city. At first, I thought you looked a bit clumsy, but when I saw how quick you were at dodging the quest transport, I became particularly interested in you."
"Quest transport?" Wisana repeated in confusion... Oh, that little dinosaur on a bike, huh? Thinking about it, he scratched his face.
"You became interested in me because I dodged that sports car, right, May?"
"That's not all," May said with a wider smile. "I'm the type who can read people well, you know? Someone like you falls into the category of a sharp mind hidden in a dull appearance. With that clumsy demeanor, believe me, soon you'll be explosively talented."
Visana kept playing with her hair like someone who was starting to feel shy from being complimented non-stop
"...and another thing," Meisa continued.
"What is it?"
"Someone like you can tell at a glance that it's extremely interesting."
Then she leaned in closer and poked the nose of the guy in front of her with her finger, causing the young man to blush suddenly. He quickly pulled his face away, leaving the cute girl next to him sitting there with a wide smile
"What is this? You're praising me so much. I don't have anything to give you," Wisana said while turning his face away. Suddenly being complimented like this by a cute girl made him feel shy too!
"No way, you definitely have something for me, Visna..." Maisa chuckled.
"Huh..?"
"It's you."
"Huh?" The listener raised an eyebrow
Seeing this, the young woman immediately burst into a giggle before extending her hand
"Where have you thought about going, big brother?" Meisa smiled playfully. "What I mean is, I want to invite you to join the same party as me, Visana."
Visana exclaimed "Oh" as it sounded familiar when his dear friend Thun explained that the "party" referred to meant gathering to play games together. This made him scratch his head awkwardly while turning to meet the gaze of the smiling young woman in front of him
"Come level up with me, please. If we team up together, I think it will definitely be fun."
"April spoke up, but the young man just made a puzzled face."
"...I think it's better not to, May," he said.
"Why?" May said with a frown immediately
"What should I say?" she shrugged. "Because the truth is, I'm not very good at games. Um... I would say I'm quite weak at it. You can see that, right? I almost got cheated out of everything while selling stuff. If you don't want a burden, just overlook me."
"Oh, what are you thinking..." Maysa smiled widely while giving Wisana a few hard pats on the shoulder. "Don't think too much about it, big brother. If you're worried about not being good at playing games and don't want to do this or that, then what's the fun in it, right?"
"...but..."
"Also, I don't really have many friends. When I try to find someone to party with, it's only those who like to deceive, not sincere at all. I really tried to believe in you, Visana. Are you going to deny it?"
When he saw the little girl in April, he looked at her with pity. Wisana started to feel lost, only able to force a dry smile and roll his eyes back and forth like someone who didn't know what to do
Before long, a translucent light pink window appeared in front of him, inviting him to a party. Once Visana finished reading, he glanced up at Mae, who was giving a faint smile while using her bright gray eyes to seek his sympathy
"I hope you’re not deceiving me, right?" Wisana said
"Well, how do you see me?" Maysa said. "I'm not helping you to trick you into giving me your money. Besides, you already know the price of the golden star box. What can I do? And, you know! Even though we're at the same party, I have no right to interfere with your items anyway!"
"... " Visana was speechless.
"If you don't believe me, just ask your AI."
Visana looked at Meesa, who was still gazing pleadingly
"Is it true, Ginny, what May said?" Wisana asked
"That's right. If you do not transfer, other players have no right to interfere with your property at all."
"Do you see?" With that, Maysa smiled sweetly
He gazed thoughtfully into the lovely round eyes of Maesa... It was true that she had helped him a moment ago, and he felt deeply grateful. But now, he was starting to doubt how sincere this young girl, whom he had just met for the first time, really was.
Moreover, he also has a mission to find Waranya!
The more he thought about it, the more his head hurt, but when he looked into the bright, lovely eyes of the girl across from him, he could only sigh... and feel resigned.
"Alright, I can go level up with you, May."
"Really," Mae said loudly. "Once I say it, I can't take it back."
"Um, I'll go with you, but just for a while, because I have things I need to do in the game too."
Upon hearing that, Maysa jumped with joy
"Yay, that's great, Visana! Now I finally have a friend to go on an adventure with!"
Not only did she not speak, but she also got up, grabbed his arm, shook it, and jumped around like a child who just got a new toy. Wisana couldn't help but laugh and reluctantly agreed to join Maesa's party invitation
"I guarantee you won't be disappointed with me," said Maisa. "First, I'll help you level up so you can be at the same level as me, and then we can go all out on party quests together!"
"Alright, alright, whatever you say, May, but right now I need to go buy some RAM to upgrade my AI first."
"Ram? Sure, I know a store that sells it very cheaply, just follow me."
Then, Mae dragged his arm along with a sweet smile that Wisana was starting to get used to. It was a cheerful smile that, when he saw it, made him feel wonderfully uplifted
Alright...
Anyway, today I probably still won't be able to find Woranya.
No matter what, he has to repay May's kindness
Today, I guess I have to open my heart and play online games for now... to be honest, I really can't deny that I'm starting to feel fun with it.
"Don't pull me, May. I can walk by myself!"
Stage 4
Start your adventure on the battlefield
"Alright... now we have everything we need, Visana."
"Sure, sure," the owner of the name replied lazily, turning to look at the cheerful young girl next to her, who was smiling widely and humming a tune while checking the items in her hands with a good mood
"I think... you bought a bit too much, didn't you, May?" Wisana said while leaning over to look at the items that her new friend had just bought from the market, and could only manage a faint smile.
"It's not too much. We need to stock up on items for the two of us. By the time we get back to the city, your level will probably have risen to 15, right? That will take a while."
"Really?!" The listener's eyes widened as they hurriedly walked over to stand next to Maesa
Upon seeing it, I immediately realized that what the esteemed mother mentioned must undoubtedly be true. This is because a large number of items that have been transformed from objects into card forms for easy portability are currently being examined in Meisa's hands. These include various colored bottles of liquid, all kinds of explosive sticks, various types of angel feathers, and countless other miscellaneous items
"Why? Do you have something to do somewhere?" Maysa asked back casually while still busy arranging various items into the beautiful pink window
"...Yeah, I just need to go look for someone a little bit."
"Come on, we have to go to the capital anyway. By then, we can let the Explorers' Association find his contact address directly; it won't be too late, right?"
"Is that so?" Wisana said uncertainly
“Yes, that’s right,” Meisa replied with a smile. “On the way to the capital Tristan, you can level up a bit first. Once we get there, you can register for your profession right away.”
"Ah... oh, that's fine." The listener nodded repeatedly, still a bit confused, as they followed their new friend closely, holding onto the D-grade ram that Meisa had just bargained for with a skill that made him want to raise his teacup in salute at least ten times! Who would have thought she could negotiate the price of this ram so much lower than the first shop, practically without a trace! Just the initial price of thirty thousand dollars almost made Visna smile from ear to ear, but as soon as the dear lady started haggling with the merchant, it only took about five minutes.
In the blink of an eye, the price dropped drastically to just 20,000, I don't know how!!
Additionally, Wisana learned another tactic, which is that buying in bulk can lead to greater discounts. Other bargaining methods are personal strategies. For example, Meisa is skilled at using a method of confusing the cashier with back-and-forth calculations until they agree to round down the price. Looking at it from any angle, that merchant doesn't seem to make a profit at all
This mother of May is clearly cunning!
"This is May, and how does this Ram need to be upgraded?" Wisna spoke up as the two of them stopped and sat down to rest under a large tree after walking nearly 2 kilometers out of the city
"Can I take a look?" Maysa picked up the RAM and flipped it around a few times with her hand. "This item is easy to upgrade. The RAM you bought is a basic item and can be upgraded right away without any conditions."
"Huh?" The listener raised an eyebrow. "If the RAM is of better quality, will there be conditions for upgrading?"
"Uh-huh," Meisa smiled. "For C-grade RAM, it can only be upgraded when the player reaches level 20 or higher. As for B-grade RAM, it needs to be at least level 50 and requires completing a quest or something like that. Besides that, I don't know much more because there are only a few players who can upgrade AI beyond B-level."
"I understand," Wisana replied in a soft voice before letting out a deep sigh
Upgrading this AI is more complicated than I thought. Besides having to buy expensive RAM that costs an arm and a leg, there are also conditions for the upgrade. Damn it, I accidentally promised Ginny that I would upgrade her to the highest level...
"So how do you do that simple thing of yours, May?" The second question followed
"Just open that DVD box, and the rest will be handled by your AI." The listener nodded and easily opened the DVD box as instructed, and suddenly the item in their hand vanished into thin air
"Do you want to upgrade the genie to level D, sir?"
"Go ahead, little girl," Wisana replied with a wide smile
"Understood. Please wait a moment... The data has been downloaded successfully. It will take 2 hours to upgrade the RAM."
"2 hours!" The number that made the listeners' eyes nearly bulge. Before long, a window appeared with the short sentence: "Data Download 1%"
"It's normal, isn't it, that when you upgrade a computer, it doesn't get done immediately?" Maysa replied with a smile
"This means I won't have AI for two whole hours, right?!"
"You have me to help you, don't you, dear?" Maysa said, turning to smile sweetly. Wisana could only sigh and accept his fate. Right now, he truly had no way to continue searching for Waranya. The only thing he could really do now was to "wait."
"Alright, since we have some free time, should I explain the information about the Pride world to you first, newbie dad?" May asked with her usual cheerful face
"...okay," the young man replied in a low voice, as if he wasn't very motivated.
"Then let's learn about the information window first," May said as she called up her own information window. The translucent square frame was divided into four sections in a sweet pink color, fitting her cute personality
"What are you waiting for? Call it up!"
When she saw the person next to her looking stunned for a long time, she raised her voice slightly out of amusement, which made Visna raise an eyebrow
"Well... how did it get called up?"
The naivety of the novice player made the young woman burst into laughter. Instead of being stunned into silence, Maesa smiled sweetly before stepping closer
"It's not that hard," May said. "You just have to think about what you want to call it, what you want to use. You just need to imagine it, and it will appear for you to see."
"Imagination?" Wisana murmured softly, then focused his gaze for a moment and thought about what Maisa had said. The four information windows suddenly popped up
As soon as he succeeded, his sharp face broke into a wide smile. His information window was slightly different from the young woman next to him in that it was a plain dark blue with no beautiful floral patterns like hers
"Very good," the teacher praised. "Do you see that the pattern of your data window and mine are different? If you want to add a theme, you can decorate it on the P.M. machine later."
"Um," Wisana nodded in agreement
“Alright, then let's get to know these windows,” she said, pointing to the first window frame. “The first window is called Player Status Window. This window will tell you what level you are currently at, how much health or magic power you have left, and it will also display your overall ability stats as well as your reputation points.”
"Simply put, it's a window of information about me, right?"
"That's right," upon hearing that, he leaned down to look at his own data window while scanning the text with his eyes
Character Information
Player: Wisana
Occupation: Adventurer
Level: 5
Life Force: 450/450
Attack Power: 25 Defense Power: 8
Magic: 25 Accuracy: 40
When she saw the young man fall silent, Maysa leaned down to quickly read the three or four lines of explanation, before a faint smile appeared on her face
"Even as a beginner, I've managed to level up to 5." she said
"It's not that much. Just killing one ghost mushroom and my level shot up like this. I guess this game might not be as hard as I thought." Visna's casual words made Meisa stop in her tracks, her beautiful eyes darting up to meet her male friend's gaze, not quite believing what she heard
"Did you say that killing one mushroom levels you up from 1 to 5?" she asked
"Yes, it's the only one I could kill in this game."
"Is that really true?" the girl exclaimed in surprise. "What did you do to level up like this? Normally, it doesn't go up this fast from level 1 to 5. Some people fight for days! And do you remember what that character was?"
"Um..." Wisana elongated his voice while glancing up thoughtfully. "It's a big green mushroom that looks a bit cute and likes to say 'Uki~' or something like that."
"Green mushroom boss!"
"Boss?"
Visana repeated the confusing words before tilting his head slightly. He was still adjusting his mood to the shocked demeanor of the slender young woman in front of him. Maysa could only be stunned and wondered how this guy had managed to kill a monster that was over 30 levels higher than himself. Normally, if the level difference is more than 30 levels, players can hardly deal any damage to the monster at all
In the world of Pride, if a player is at a higher level than a monster, after the monster dies, they will receive less experience proportionally. However, if the monster's level is higher than the player's... the damage that the player inflicts on the monster will be reduced by up to 50%!
When the brain perceives the thought that April turned back to stare intently at the young man in front of him, it also realizes that the one killed was the fierce Green Mushroom boss. Even a player at level 38, the same level, couldn't defeat it easily
This guy is sharp in the sheath for real
"...my eyesight is still sharp as ever," Meisa said casually before walking back to her original spot, while Wisana could only scratch his head, completely not understanding the meaning of what the other side said at all.
"Ah, this is Visna. This is my information. Since we're in the same party, we should know each other's abilities a little." She continued while pressing a small button on the window. In an instant, a sweet pink translucent frame floated in front of him for him to lean down and read
Character Information
Player: Meisa
Occupation: Hitman
Level: 28
Life Force: 3,828 / 3,828
Attack Power: 75 Defense Power: 55
Magic: 15 Accuracy: 150
Seeing this, Wisana whistled... It’s no mistake to think that April must be quite skilled. You can tell from her expertise in playing the game; she definitely outclassed him by a lot.
“Why is your ability different from mine, May?” the young man asked after noticing that his window did not have the ability ‘Precision’ like hers, but was instead replaced with ‘Luck’ instead.
"Oh, this is the personal ability value," Meisa replied. "When you first entered the game, you met the NPC that helps new players, right?" As she finished speaking, the blank expression of that Ada immediately floated into Wisna's memory
I guess it must be the moment when she suddenly appeared and stared at me intently
"That's right, when you log into the game for the first time, the NPC will scan your abilities based on your body structure, expertise, or personality. Because of this, every player has different ability values. The career paths or play styles will be measured from these ability values."
"Oh~" Wisana elongated the sound, "So what profession should I play?"
"Wait a minute," Meisa glanced at the ability in front of her for a moment before speaking with a thoughtful expression. "Hmm, yours looks difficult. Wisana, the attack power and magic power are exactly equal; this is called a balanced build. These types are hard to play."
"And what about that luck, May?" Wisana asked again
"The value of luck, I'm not sure what it's used for. I only know that most of these are usually the key to opening treasure chests for the party. Because the more luck you have, the better items you can get from treasure chests... like that golden star box of yours, you should be able to open it yourself, right, Wis?"
Visana nodded in agreement while looking at his luck stat... It jumped to 40 like this, he must be someone who relies more on fate than skill, I guess.
"If my skill level is this hard to assess, how am I supposed to choose a career path? Especially since I'm not very good at playing games."
"Oh, that's so easy!" May smiled sweetly again. "...So let's move on to the next window."
Then she pressed the button on another window of hers
“This is the skill window dear Visana,” she said. “It will indicate what skills we currently have. Why don’t you try opening yours?”
Hearing that, Wisna called up the skill window in his mind. In an instant, a blue window collided with the player information window, bouncing off and appearing in its place
"Is this it?" Visana asked
"That's right."
Skill window
Passive Skill (2)
-Punch Combo
-Kick Combo
Physical Attack Skill (1)
Thunder Kick
Magic Attack Skill (0)
Defense Skill (0)
Support Skill (0)
When Apirak read the various skills of Wisana, her youthful face broke into a wide smile before she looked up and met his gaze once more
"You can already see what profession you should pursue." She said
"What is it?"
"Those who are professionals in hand-to-hand combat (martial arts) either use weapons like knuckle dusters or mix magic into their unarmed fighting... something like that."
He nodded lightly upon hearing it, as if he wasn't too surprised... Perhaps it was because during his time in Chiang Mai, he learned Thai boxing, taekwondo, judo, and karate from his mother, Mrs. Wimol, until he became quite skilled... Maybe that's why Ada registered us for this career path.
Wow... the ability scan is really detailed.
As soon as she saw Visana's calm demeanor, Mesa smiled widely before starting to explain further
"As you can see, Visana, this skill window will indicate which skills you currently have available to choose from. Right now, the game Pride has three types of skills. Remember that well." She deliberately spoke slowly to help him focus more on listening
“The first one is your own skill. This type of skill will be acquired based on the conditions of leveling up. As you level up, these skills will also develop. They are skills that you don't need to spend money to buy; you will obtain them when your abilities reach the specified level.”
"Are there skills that you have to spend money to buy?"
“There is ... the second skill is a skill that must be purchased with money, which is the purchase skill These skills will be sold in the form of books that can be used only once and then disappear. The price depends on the level of the skill. Of course, the higher the skill level, the more expensive it is.”
"Then which one is better?" Visana asked
"Of course, it has to be your own skill," said Maysa. "Because your own skill can develop according to the level, but purchased skills cannot be developed. You can say that no matter how much you buy, that's all you can use."
"Oh... I understand now."
“The other one is quest skills which are skills that cannot be developed like purchased skills, but most quest skills are related to pet training, driving, or something similar, which don’t really need to be developed... As for how to obtain quest skills, they must be acquired through completing quests.”
Then, Mae saw that Mr. Wisana didn't seem confused by her explanation, so she nodded. Before long, she pressed the button on another window to replace the skill window
“I know this item window right?” Wisana exclaimed upon seeing the sweet pink window of Meisa
"That's right," she said with a smile. "You probably already know that this is for storing items. It can hold up to 100 slots, with 1,000 pieces per slot. You need to calculate your item slots carefully when you leave the city, otherwise, you might not have any space left to store items while you're hunting for them."
"If our stuff is full like this, we can only sell it off..." Wisana said while scratching his face.
"It's not necessary. In various cities, there are storage services available where you can leave your belongings. Additionally, they have a good transportation system, so no matter where you store your items, you can retrieve them from any city. Alternatively, if you have your own house, you can keep these items there."
Then, Meisa took out three items from the item window for Visna to see. The first was a short pocket knife, followed by a bottle of red liquid, and finally, the tail of something that looked like a monkey's tail
"I will introduce you to the types of items first, Vis." With that, she picked up a short knife. "The first type of item is wearable or weapons. You can use or wear these right away without any special modifications, but you can also upgrade them to improve their quality."
As soon as she finished speaking, Mesa reached over to grab a bottle of red energy-boosting liquid
"This is a power-up potion categorized as a consumable item. Once you use it, it will disappear immediately and cannot be retrieved, similar to the RAM you upgraded for your genie." After finishing her explanation, she reached out to open the cap of the potion bottle before downing it in one go. In the next moment, the transparent glass bottle vanished from Maysa's hand
"Do you see? The bottle is gone. So if you want to use it again, just go buy another one."
Finally, she arrived at that strange-looking item. The young woman grabbed it and held it in her hand, waving it back and forth
"This is a common item, which will be dropped from monsters. Some items can be used as materials to create other items. For example, a monkey's tail can be used to make clothing. Therefore, when you sell something, you should check carefully what it can be used for; otherwise, you will regret selling it to an NPC for a low price."
That sarcastic remark made Wisana smile faintly, letting out a chuckle that sounded like that mushroom guy. Luckily, Jinny helped him collect it; otherwise, he would have ended up looking foolish again...
"And then the last window." As Amisa snapped her fingers again, another window appeared. "This one is called the information window. It can be used to access websites on the internet. Additionally, it supports webcams so you can pop your face out to chat with friends outside the game through the communication system."
"Okay, I understand."
When she heard her students respond eagerly, Mesa nodded lightly and clapped her hands two or three times. Every window she had summoned vanished completely. The sight made the eager practitioner, who was trying things out, immediately clap along. Once her own window disappeared, she broke into a joyful smile and jumped around like a child. Seeing this, the young girl couldn't help but burst into laughter
"Then how about we try fighting the monster now?"
"Are you really looking for it?" Wisana raised an eyebrow and replied in a hesitant tone
"Go ahead, what are you waiting for? There are only low-level monsters around here, perfect for you."
Without waiting for a response, the slender figure turned and hurriedly stepped forward, prompting the young man to take long strides to catch up again. After walking for a while, he began to notice other players passing by occasionally. Some were engaged in battles with mushroom-like monsters (but these were much smaller than that hellish mushroom)
"Look, Visana, I've found the perfect match for you," Meisa's voice called his attention back. He saw her waving her hand, urging him to hurry and follow her, before pointing out the target she was searching for
The monster in question is a light brown wild dog, not very large, about waist-high to a person. This four-legged creature is wandering around in the short grass, and its round, plump shape is reminiscent of a peculiar-looking bulldog
For sure... right now he feels a tingling in his feet, really wanting to jump and kick its butt, damn it!
“That one is called Brown Hown. It’s a weak monster, not very high level, suitable for early leveling.”
"Is that it?" Wisana said while twisting his body. "If so, let me try to fight it right away."
"Calm down, big brother. Take this and put it on before you fight," Maysa said, raising her hand in a playful manner before handing him something
"What is this?"
"Fortunately, you have the skills of a bare-handed fighter. I have some basic hand guards left for you to use."
The young man reached out to grab the item, examining what was in his hand with confusion. The item he received did not resemble a pair of gloves at all; on the contrary, it was just a small roll of cloth that he clearly remembered was the hand wrap used before putting on boxing gloves!
"May, does your house call this kind of thing a hand support? This is actually a hand wrap!"
"Come on, someone at your level can just put up with using cheap stuff for now. When you have money, then you can buy expensive things." The response made the listener frown, but they reluctantly accepted the item. However, when they tried to pull the roll of cloth apart, it wouldn't budge. The more they pulled, the tighter it seemed to get, causing them to clench their jaw and furrow their brow in annoyance
“How can I wear this if I can't take it off like this?” With that grumbling voice, the fabric in front of him suddenly shone brightly before floating around his hand, wrapping around it almost to his elbow. The sight left the 'clumsy person' staring blankly, while the onlooker next to him burst into laughter.
"You don't need to pull this or that with these kinds of wearables. Just say the word 'wear' and it will take care of itself."
"Got it, got it! Then I'll go for it!"
After finishing speaking, the mischievous one ran out of sight of Meisa, leaving the person who was still explaining shaking their head while smiling in amusement. They hadn't even had a chance to talk about how to use the skill yet. Such a hot-headed kid!
"Ahhh~~!!"
85 !
Then the hot-headed person in question kicked the brown dog, sending it flying, and a damage value appeared for all to see. Wisana prepared to take a fighting stance as the dog slowly got back up, before its narrow black eyes glanced around, wondering, "Which bastard dared to kick me like that?"
"Come on, you dog! When we meet face to face, I'm not afraid at all!" Taking the opportunity, he shouted the challenge while smirking provocatively, and the one bullying the animal even waved his hand beckoningly!
As soon as its whiskers were tugged, the dog sprang into action, leaping to bite the intruder's neck with all its might. However, the intruder, relying on agility, narrowly dodged the attack before taking advantage of the dog's misstep and striking the side of its head with a solid blow, eliciting a loud yelp
"Players can successfully kill a Brawlhound and receive 50 experience points."
"Wow, it's weaker than I thought. I hit it twice and it's already dead."
The young man smiled widely as he watched the brown wolf's body slowly dissolve into dust, leaving two items on the ground: a tuft of brown fur and a small red bottle of power-up potion. But just as he was bending down to pick them up, Meisa's voice rang out
"You don't have to, Visna. I'll collect it myself. You just focus on hitting the monsters." After saying that, the slender figure quickly knelt down to collect the item into her own inventory. (In the same party, players can collect items for each other, but if they are in different parties, they have to wait for the item to drop for at least three minutes before they can collect it.)
"Oh, thank you very much, May... then I'll continue on, it's getting really fun now."
"Take your time, big brother," she said. When she looked up, she found that the person in front of her had already run off out of her sight. Seeing that excited reaction, Maysa could only laugh to herself
"These eyes look just like a child's..."
Then Visana began the operation to catch the dog immediately. As soon as the brown dog appeared in sight, he kicked and punched it in a series until the items dropped from the brown hound scattered all over the ground in a long line, while the good citizen, Mesa, patiently collected the items quietly
After the intense dog sweep began, there are now about thirteen that have been taken down by Wisana. But what surprises Meisa the most is that up to this point, not a single monster has been able to attack him even once, a fact that brings a smile to his face
This alone proves how good Visana is at reacting.
When it comes to agility, there's no need to mention it; what is clearly evident is the excellent combat skills!
"The player Visana has been promoted to level 6."
The sound of the computer echoed after the young man managed to take down the fourteenth brown hound
"May, there isn't much here anymore. Let's go that way, it's getting fun!" a hoarse voice shouted, urging as he saw his teammates busy packing up
"Feel free to explore, I'll track you down on the party map. I guarantee you won't get lost."
"Oh really?" Wisana nodded vigorously. "Then I'll go continue right away."
"Okay, okay."
Then the person who asked for her attention smiled widely and turned to run away again, while the listener could only smile awkwardly. In fact, she felt quite relieved that Wisana seemed to enjoy being at the party with her, because if it weren't the case, there was a chance they might not be on the same team in the future
Returning to Visana, who was still diligently on a mission to chase the little dog, scanning the surroundings with light-colored eyes in search of the next prey in a good mood. However, after looking around for a while, he began to show signs of grumbling
"What the heck? I was born too late. I've only just killed a few myself."
As soon as he started to turn his head to help, he noticed a large group of brown cows standing together in the open field ahead. Counting them roughly, there were about ten... no, almost twenty of them. His sharp face immediately broke into a pleased smile.
"Being together like this is good; it saves us the trouble of searching around." After finishing his sentence, the young man dashed over to the first brown dog, which was lifting its leg to pee on a tree with a very relaxed demeanor. But the dog didn't hesitate and kicked hard, hitting the round dog's belly with full force
180!
The damage value appeared at the same moment the body of the wolf monster disintegrated
"Wow... once the level increases, the attacks get much stronger. This is going to be easy." After praising his own performance, Wisana raised his finger to wipe his nose. "Come on, little brother, line up one by one, and I'll kick you to roll."
The mouth just pretended to boast like that. When the person turned back to look closely, the tall figure suddenly froze
Nearly twenty brown hounds were staring at Wisna with fiercer, more menacing eyes than ever, and they were growling threateningly in a truly terrifying manner. The person being stared at felt a bitter taste in their throat before regaining composure and snarling back in a taunting tone
"What are you guys doing? I haven't even kicked yet. Can you threaten me first?"
Whoosh!
"Hey, that was close!" Wisana shouted as a brown wolf lunged at him before he could do anything at all
"Did you attack first or what? What’s wrong with you guys?" Before he could complain any further, the pack of brown hounds in front of him began to growl lowly at him, then bared their teeth with a menacing glare
When faced with something like this, a talkative person breaks into a sweat
"Uh... I think work is coming in, huh!"
Shekept bending down to pick up items along the way while whistling happily... How long has it been since she played a game like this with joy? The last time she had friends to play games with was many years ago. It's strange that now that she has a friend to play with, everything is starting to become fun again.
The young woman thought to herself before her gaze caught sight of a bright purple crystal lying in front of her. Her beautiful face broke into a sweet smile of joy
"Is this a level C gemstone?" Maysa picked up the crystal and looked at it closely. "This guy is really lucky. He started playing the game and has already made so much money. Just this crystal alone can be sold for 15,000 coins. If we stick around with him for a while, I guess we might get lucky too."
"May!!!" Before the words were even finished, the lucky person shouted in surprise and ran in a panic to find her, making Maysa giggle... Speaking of which, she came running right over. Truly hard to kill.
"What's wrong...?" she asked with a cheerful expression, before that bright smile slowly faded away upon seeing the other person's extremely shocked face.
"...!"
"What did you say..?"
"Whiz...!"
"What did you say?"
"Run away quickly, don't look back!!!"
In April, the touch of rhyme made her raise her eyebrows in confusion, but just as she was about to ask, the answer appeared right in front of her
"Oh no... what is this?" The voice was faint and interrupted.
A pack of nearly a hundred brown hounds was chasing closely after Visana, forcing you, who were watching from a distance, to turn and run after your troublesome partner without any choice
That crazy guy, did he go and drag everything out of the forest or what!!!
"What is happening!" May asked immediately as Wisana rushed up to her
"I don't know either, suddenly these guys just ran up to me out of nowhere!"
"Oh no, I hope you didn't go kill another Brown Hound in front of it."
"That's right, I killed it in front of a whole group of friends. Why? Or are these vocational dogs who can't stand to see their friends get hurt, so they have to gang up on me?"
"That crazy guy!" Meisa shouted. "These are the type of monsters that will swarm us if they see their friends getting hurt... Seriously, how could I forget to tell you something this important?!"
After finishing her speech, she flicked her light gray eyes back to look. Counting roughly, there seemed to be about 130 of them. I don't know how this guy managed it, but for no good reason, he was chased by hundreds of rabid dogs, and unfortunately, it also affected her, who was at the same party, getting caught up in the disaster!
As soon as she turned her face back to look ahead, she collided with the gazes of the beginner players standing stiffly in front of her. Misa quickly slammed on the brakes, making a screeching sound
"Why stop, May? Soon we'll all be dead anyway."
Visana shouted loudly while he slowed down his pace until he stopped running
"Crazy! If we keep running, those players over there will be in trouble too," the sweet voice, now quite curt, retorted while pointing out to the young man the many dark-eyed players who had now stopped all their actions and were looking at them with curious eyes
"Are you really going to fight? If we actually go up against that army, we definitely won't survive, even if you are high level..." Visana argued in a softer tone.
"Well, it's better than causing trouble and getting disliked by other players!"
Oh dear! I really love justice! How can we let the cause of all this just run away like that!
"Are you saying we will fight..?" Visana asked again.
"Well, it must be that way," she replied firmly before grabbing two handguns from her waist
"Really unfortunate." With this situation, he had no choice but to get ready
He is not the type of man to leave a woman alone and run away to save himself
However, the scene before him was something he found incredibly hard to accept. Wisana swallowed thick saliva with difficulty... a horde of brown wolves, hundreds of them, approached him in unison, creating a sound that shook the ground so violently that he couldn't help but think of a war movie featuring a large army charging in.
"Visana, try to dodge and attack, okay? Don't get hit! At your level, if you get hit even once, you might as well say goodbye to the world. Oh... I forgot to mention, even though it's a game, when you get attacked, your body will feel numb and it hurts quite a bit, almost like real pain. And if you get surrounded by over 100 of them like that... I don't need to tell you how intense that feeling will be, right?"
"That's a really great encouragement, May," Visna replied
"Who caused this trouble, huh!" Although Mesa shouted at him, she still gave him a gentle smile
"I told you, being with me will only bring you bad luck."
"Why not? It's fun! You’ll never experience something like this alone, just so you know." The cheerful words caught the young man's attention, making him turn to look back and meet the round eyes of the woman in front of him. Her cute face was still adorned with a bright smile as always, causing Wisna to smile back involuntarily, even though he couldn't believe that he was still able to smile in such a situation
"It's time to get to work, big brother!"
"Die if you must!"
Then both of them charged at the army of brown dogs with great speed, amidst the wide-eyed stares of other players who could only gawk in disbelief, not thinking anyone would be crazy enough to confront such a horde of monsters. Even at level 40, encountering this was shocking; getting bitten once or twice could mean certain death. Let alone moving at all!
For a moment, the brain transformed the image of two human figures and a pack of dogs charging at each other into a slow-motion scene
Boom!!!
From the very first second of the battle, Wisana used a weapon called Batayan Krom to strike a poor little dog, killing it instantly. Meanwhile, Mesa began by firing indiscriminately with the gun in hand, causing several spent cartridges to eject from the barrel as smoke rose!
"Wow! That's really a lot!" Wisana shouted after he dodged an attack from one monster, then used the back of his hand to slash at the neck of another until it disintegrated in his grip
"If you're going to complain so much when you're free, then go spend your time killing other people instead... Yikes!"
"May!"
"It's okay, just a scratch," Mae Sar said as she pulled the trigger at the wolf that had jumped to attack her moments ago
The fierce battle between players and monsters continues unabated. Visna tries to dodge a relentless series of attacks and uses sharp movements to take down 8 Brown Hounds, with not a single dog coming close to grazing the hem of his sleeve
Maysa was not to be outdone either. The young woman tried to keep herself from being surrounded by the enemy by maintaining her distance, shooting them down one by one. If they lunged at her, she relied on her skill to dodge slightly before raising her weapon to shoot the nearest one first. By now, she had accumulated 15 points
"How is it, Visana!" she exclaimed after collecting another body
"Still okay!" another voice replied before jumping aside using one of the brown hounds as a base
"I'm not sure if I have enough bullets with this many..." Meisa said with a worried tone.
"What! Didn't you buy a lot of things?"
"Yes... but I mean the bullets in the magazine. If they run out, it takes three seconds to reload," she said, then pulled the trigger, shooting two more wild dogs that lunged at her. Meanwhile, Visana finished a spinning kick with a taekwondo move, then turned to shout back.
"When it's time to change the bullets, she will escape from the chaos first. I'll handle it myself."
"No way!" Maesa exclaimed in a high voice before bending down to narrowly avoid the monster that jumped at her
"Why?!" the young man shouted in frustration, as he himself barely managed to dodge in time
"I have a better plan than that."
"Plan? Try it... get lost far away, will you!" The hoarse voice shouted after jumping to avoid the two dogs, causing them to crash into each other and knock themselves out.
"Can you help me stall for a minute...?" A simple phrase that makes the listener's eyes nearly bulge.
"What!?" Once she regained her composure, she exclaimed, "You want me to fight alone for a whole minute? It would be much easier to just kill each other! May!"
"There are no other options, Visana. If you can last more than 1 minute, I guarantee we will win. If you die, I can definitely bring you back to life, so don't worry. But if I die, I can assure you it's the end!"
The person was stunned by the explanation. The tall figure began to turn and run away from the enemy, with dozens of Browhounds shifting their focus to attack him instead of Maesa. Since he was a close-range attacker, it was different from Maesa, who attacked and then retreated, causing the enemy's targeting range to gradually diminish
"But there are still so many enemies left, I'm not sure I can dodge them all!"
"Don't worry, I believe in you!" After finishing the sentence, the fair-faced person broke into a sweet smile, causing others to turn and look, blinking in surprise. The young man exhaled before stretching a smile in response
"Take it easy, little girl. Don't worry, I'll do whatever I want."
"Alright!" said Mae, who had just fired the last shot to kill another wolf, as she retreated from the battlefield. She then jumped up into a tall tree to avoid being ambushed unexpectedly
The young woman swept her large gray eyes down to the enemy below before her thin lips whispered softly
Eagle Eye
Eagle Eye *A special ability of the ranged attack class that allows the user to spot weaknesses and enhance the accuracy of attacks. Additionally, it develops the ability of the eyes to see everything at a slowed rate of 0.05 seconds.
A split second later, the black pupils in the bright eyes expanded and then twisted towards each other, resembling the eyes of an animal
"52 no, 64 characters"
April quickly counted the number of enemies in her mind, as her skill in enhancing her vision allowed her to make decisions faster. Her slender hand gripped her beloved weapon tightly before aiming the barrel at the battlefield below, while softly uttering a few words
Rainy Shot
Renny Shot *The attack stance of the ranged attack profession can hit multiple enemies, with the attack power being reduced according to the number of enemies. It takes 1 minute to charge for one shot with no delay in firing. Skills can be delayed.
In an instant, a bright beam of light appeared at the barrel of Meisa's gun, indicating a charge for the attack. Although her beautiful face remained calm as if devoid of any worry, the gaze directed at Wisana was clearly filled with concern
However, as time went on, she began to want to change her mind
"This guy..." a sweet voice slipped out unconsciously.
The owner of the tall figure, who had become the target of a pack of rabid dogs, could still smile with a cheerful expression mixed with excitement, which was strangely palpable to onlookers. Most importantly, even at this moment, not a single dog could come close enough to touch him at all
Combat skills or excellent reflexes, what are they...
This kind of thing is already a superhuman instinct!
"Wow, that was close!" And once again, he demonstrated his genius by twisting his body to dodge in an inhuman manner, which made Maesa raise her eyebrows high
"Awesome!"
It's not her voice, but those other players watching from a distance
"Awesome! How did you dodge that? Quick like a monkey!"
"Don't let it hit, okay? Big brother, that's really cool."
"It looks like a matador dodging a bull."
May smiled broadly upon hearing the endless compliments from the other players... Even though they weren't praising her, she was happy that her judgment of people was not wrong.
"It's not just a sharp blade in a sheath... it's really very sharp," Maysa said with a smile.
As the time was about to reach one minute, Wisana felt even more excited, but it probably wouldn't last long because now all 64 Brown Hounds were working together to attack him from all sides, and he was starting to struggle to hold them off. With attacks coming from every direction, he needed to be even more focused, because if he made even the slightest mistake, he would surely die as he wished!
...and then the wait was finally over.
Exactly one minute!
"Visana, stay still!" Maesa's voice shouted, before her delicate figure jumped from the tree and floated in mid-air, her two hands pressing the barrel of the gun down into the battlefield
"Renny shot!"
A fraction of a second later, a soft blue beam shot straight out from both barrels, merging into a glowing sphere for a moment before finally breaking apart into 64 beams that shot directly to attack every Brawlhound below!
"Hey!" Wisana shouted in surprise before bending down and closing his eyes tightly, trying to stay as still as possible. At the same moment, the blue beam shot through the bodies of all the brown dogs simultaneously, creating a loud destructive sound
Boom!!!
And then the scene of war came to an end along with the dust and smoke that hovered and enveloped Mr. Wisana, who still stood motionless in the same spot, in a state of disarray. His amber eyes were tightly closed, and his hands were raised to protect his body, fearing injury. As the sounds began to quiet down, he slowly opened his eyes to look
“โอโห สุดยอด” วิศนะหลุดอุทานด้วยอย่างประหลาดใจ เมื่อเห็นว่าร่างของบราวฮาวน์ทั้ง 64 ตัวนั้นค่อยๆ สลายไปกลายเป็นธุลีพร้อมๆ กับภูเขาไอเท็มที่โผล่ขึ้นมาแทนที่
"Wow, incredible!" exclaimed the witness in surprise when seeing the entire 64 bodies of the Brahms gradually dissolve into dust, along with the emergence of the Item Mountain that took their place
“ผู้เล่นวิศนะสามารถฆ่าบราวฮาวน์ได้ 87 ตัว ได้รับค่าประสบการณ์บวกโบนัสเป็นจำนวน 6720”
The player with vision can kill 87 Brahmin and received 6720 experience points plus bonus
“ผู้เล่นวิศนะได้รับการเลื่อนความสามารถเป็นระดับ 10”
The player's abilities have been raised to level 10
สิ้นเสียงจินนี่ เจ้าตัวก็เผลอทำเสียงออกมาคล้ายๆ หูย~ ก่อนเริ่มกวาดสายตามองไปรอบๆ พอเห็นซากของไอเท็มที่กองอยู่เกลื่อนกลาดแล้วก็พอจะเข้าใจว่าทำไมเขาถึงได้รับค่าประสบการณ์มากมายถึงขนาดนั้น ตอนนั้นเองที่ขาแข้งมันก็เริ่มอ่อนแรงลงเป็นครั้งแรก วิศนะจึงทรุดลงไปนั่งแปะกับพื้นอย่างคนหมดสภาพ
The sound of Jinny disappeared, and she unconsciously made a sound like "Huy~" before starting to look around. When she saw the scattered remains of the item, she could understand why he had received so much experience. At that moment, her legs started to weaken for the first time, and Visana collapsed onto the ground, sitting like someone exhausted
“เลเวลขึ้นพรวดๆ เลยนะพี่ชาย”
"Suddenly leveled up, brother."
When he looked up and saw his party partner standing there with a big smile, the young man couldn't help but exclaim
"How did you do that? You took them all out with one shot!"
"It's just the ability of my profession," she replied briefly, as if it weren't very important
"You are really amazing!"
"That top part is just you," Meisa interjected. "What kind of newbie player can casually dodge over 60 enemies... no, not just dodge, but laugh and giggle while doing it?"
The words were a set that made the person being praised only scratch their face awkwardly while giving a faint smile
"Like this, you’ll definitely level up quickly from now on. Visana, even though your method of leveling up is a bit reckless, I have to admit that you’re incredibly bold."
"You too," she said with a smile. "Even in a situation like that, you still managed to come up with such a risky plan. If it weren't for you, I would be in big trouble."
The young woman twitched the corner of her mouth into a smile upon hearing that
"Do you know that plan would never succeed if it were someone else?"
"Hehe... I don't know, I guess I'm just good at hiding," Wisana said with a soft laugh, causing the onlooker to exhale lightly, seemingly a bit annoyed.
Tap tap tap tap
Suddenly, applause erupted all around them, drawing both of their gazes back. They found themselves surrounded by dozens of novice players, all smiling and looking at them with admiration for their skills, as well as for the reckless daring of these two, who might not be in their right mind for dragging a brown hound out across the entire map like that
But anyway, it will be the agility of the man named Wisana
Or it could be the wit and composure of a woman named May
In summary, those two crazy partners have both received full credit!
"The player Visana has increased their reputation level to 15."
"Oh... what now?" Wisana remarked upon hearing Jinny say that his reputation level had increased.
"That's the value of reputation, brother. If someone praises you and wants to remember you like this, you'll gain more reputation, won't you?"
"...What does that mean?"
"It means that these people are thanking you for not leading the Brown Hounds to attack them... and they also admire your abilities."
Hearing that, the young man was momentarily taken aback. However, before he could turn back to look at the players with a surprised expression, Maysa's hand was extended to help him get up
"Now that you're a hero, don't just sit there like that! Get up and greet them quickly!" The cheerful tone of Maesa brought a smile to the handsome young man's face. He stood up and then turned to nod in response to the applause around him, looking a bit shy
"Alright, let's help each other pack. When will Visana arrive in the city? We should make some good money." The words of the person beside him brought his focus back. His clear brown eyes turned to meet the beautiful pair of gray eyes before a rough yet serious voice spoke up calmly
"May.."
"Huh..?"
"The Pride game is actually quite fun," said the sweet-faced girl with a chuckle
"Of course, big brother," she said with a sweet smile and a teasing look. "...But that crazy leveling method from earlier, let's keep that to just once in a while. If we do it often, I might just die of old age."
Stage 5
Lord Inferno Hunt Activity!
From the chaos under the sunlight, soon the moon quickly squeezed itself into place as if flipping a page... The soft, pale light of the moon cast a gentle beam onto the open area of the short grass, where trees of various sizes were scattered. Amidst the silver light of the night, the figures of a young couple appeared, sitting around a small campfire, with the sound of wood snapping mingling with the pleasant calls of cicadas. The young man, looking quite cheerful, was leaning back, lying down while propping himself up with his hand, appearing utterly relaxed.
"I didn't think there would be fatigue like this in the game," Wisana started the conversation. Hearing that, Meisa, who was sitting counting the number of items in her window, looked up with a sweet, cute smile
“It’s the effect of accumulated fatigue,” she said. “The more effort you put in, the easier it is to get tired. The way to remedy fatigue is to sleep for about two hours, or to drink Pixie Potion which will also help you regain your energy.”
"Don't you have any, May?"
"There are fifteen bottles available," Meisa replied with a smile and then continued to count the amount of liquid in the window
"Well, then why don't we just use it and continue leveling up?" Upon hearing that, she giggled
"Calm down, okay? Brother, we should save this potion for emergencies because this accumulated fatigue can happen when you're attacked or run a lot too. Besides, it's better for us to rest comfortably in this camp right now. Don't go out risking a fight with monsters at night."
"Why?" Visana asked again
"Well, the monsters at night are tougher than the ones during the day. And around here, there are a lot of pesky creatures wandering about. If you get too excited and happen to run into them, you might end up rolling on the ground for sure... So, be a good kid and just rest quietly, okay?"
Hearing that, Wisana frowned, eliciting another round of laughter from those watching
"Then if we are out in the open like this, those brutal monsters you mentioned won't attack us, will they?"
"No way," Meisa replied. "Do you see the campfire I've lit here? It's a C-level monster repellent fire. It will prevent monsters with a level of 40 or lower from getting close. So there's nothing to worry about. And besides, if anything happens, your upgraded D-level Ginny will alert you."
When mentioning another person, Wisana raised an eyebrow and smiled slightly
"Really, Ginny?"
"Of course, sir. Please rest comfortably. The rest is up to Ginny."
As soon as he finished speaking, the young man glanced and smiled at Meisa as if they understood each other. After Ginny upgraded herself, the most noticeable change was her speech, which sounded much more natural. Her tone seemed lively, and she even became cuter!
"Today, you surprised Ginny a lot. Ginny only took two hours to upgrade, but you managed to increase the ability to level 13. Ginny is really happy."
"Really?" Wisana smiled widely. "...I'm glad that you've been able to improve your level."
"No, that's because the boss helped, which is why Ginny was able to improve. Ginny feels so happy that she can't express it."
As soon as Mei heard Jinny flattering her non-stop, she couldn't help but burst out laughing
"Wow, Jinny has such a sweet mouth! Seeing this, I'm starting to want to upgrade my AI too."
"Of course, it's my lovely Ginny," Wisana smiled widely. "So, what's the name of your AI? You haven't introduced me to it yet."
"What's up, Al? Come out and introduce yourself to him, please." A cheerful voice said while lightly snapping her fingers. Before long, a pink window appeared, showing a rectangular frame with the English letters 'Albert' written on it
“Hello, Mr. Wisana. My name is Albert or you can just call me Al for short.” The computer's voice sounded, prompting Wisana to nod in acknowledgment.
"Nice to meet you, Al."
“Yes” Once the response was given, the large window frame vanished instantly, leaving the observer blinking in confusion before turning to the young woman beside him for an explanation.
"He's shy," Meisa replied with a smile. "He usually doesn't talk to anyone except me."
"Can AI be shy?"
"Sure, because it was designed using the personalities of over two hundred thousand people as a model to make the AI system as complete and diverse as possible. Your Ginny is probably the type of sweet-talking, affectionate girl for sure."
Visana thought for a moment and then nodded in agreement... they really are quite clingy.
"I have encountered those queen-type AIs before."
"Is there really such a thing as an SM queen?"
"Yes... I have to say that it's incredibly bold to shout insults at your own boss like that. But what's funny is that the player seems oddly happy to be insulted. It gave me goosebumps when I saw it."
The listeners burst out laughing, feeling relieved that his Ginny was just an ordinary girl, because if he had encountered someone with a self-centered personality, acting like a diva or being a tomboy, he would definitely have a pounding headache
"Then why haven't you upgraded at all, May? From what I can see, you haven't upgraded at all, right?" Wisana asked
"Not yet," said Meisa, shaking her head. "I was planning to upgrade all at once to a high level... Normally, other players play like I do. You're the only one who started upgrading the AI first instead of saving money to buy things for yourself... Really strange person."
Visana scratched his face, not daring to reveal the reason he wanted Jinny to upgrade herself to help find the young girl Waranya, whom he was in love with. Maysa knew well that he probably had personal reasons for not wanting to share, so she let it slide without taking offense before reaching out to grab a pillow and blanket from the item window
"Alright, you were already a bit crazy to begin with... just crazy enough to sell a golden star box for forty thousand or to challenge over a hundred brown hounds to a fight without a care. Upgrading the AI from the start must have been a trivial matter then." Saying that, she threw a pillow and blanket at him.
"Are you praising me or insulting me...?" he asked.
"Both," he replied with a smile, then bent down to grab his own pillow and blanket, while Wisana could only let out a soft sigh
"Tomorrow we will travel to the capital city of Tristan. We should arrive there around 9 AM, right? I will take you to the Explorers' Association and then to the Career Registration Office. By the time we finish, it will probably be around 3 PM, which is when I will go offline."
"Um... I understand. I'll do as you say, boss." After finishing, the young man winked, causing the person who was suddenly given the position of boss to raise an eyebrow before bursting into laughter.
"If that's the case, let's go to sleep now. At 5 AM, Al and Ginny will wake us up themselves."
"Understood. Good night, May."
"Good night!"
After saying their goodbyes, both of them started to arrange their own bedding. Wisana adjusted the large pillow for himself, while Meisa had already covered herself with the blanket
I never thought that being in the game would still require me to rest like this. I envy those high-level players who can grind all day and night. I guess it's like being a health-conscious kid who has to go to bed early. Wisana chuckled at her own thoughts before getting ready to lie down
"Announcement to all players, announcement to all players. This is a message from the Pride Online team. The team will now announce news regarding activities."
Both Mesa and Wisana jumped up from their beds at the same time. They exchanged a brief glance, and when he saw Mesa calling up her news window, he quickly summoned his own rectangular window to appear as well
"I wonder if the GM will have activities for players to join in again," she said with a bright smile
"GM?"
"Put it aside for now, Wisana. Let me listen first," she said dismissively while leaning down to look at the square frame in front of her intently
"Hello, I am DJ Toey, and I am here to announce some good news for everyone... The Pride team has noticed that many players have developed their skills to become much more proficient, and now those players can easily defeat all the bosses in the game."
Upon hearing the announcement, her big round eyes glanced at the man across from her for a moment, while she couldn't help but think to herself
Yes... and right here, there is a level 1 player who can defeat the green mushroom boss!
"For this reason, the team has organized an exciting event, which is..."
At this point, an exciting-sounding piece of music began to play
"Activity to hunt and kill Lord Inferno!!!"
Hooooo!!!
Suddenly, the window displayed the image of a large, fiery red demon roaring. The roar was both loud and intense, causing Visana and Maysa to jump in unison
"The new boss is a massive 18 meters tall and has a health of up to 15 million... this is the new challenge for players who love hunting monsters! Come experience the meaning of disaster!! Try fighting it and you'll truly understand the ultimate thrill!!"
"This probably isn't an activity for us anymore, May," the hoarse voice said, scratching his stubbled face while glancing down at the image of Lord Inferno with a grimace. Standing 18 meters tall... I wonder if your mom fed you dinosaur meat since you were a kid, that's why you've grown so big!
"But wait! All players, don't panic just yet. Let's talk about the rewards! For those who defeat Lord Inferno, the team will reward you with five rare S-level items! Of course, the winners can request anything from the team... And for those players with lower levels who can't defeat the boss, don't be sad! We definitely have activities for you to join in on!"
"This is our activity," May said as she looked up to meet his gaze with her sparkling eyes
"That is the Get the photo activity, you have to take it if you're really serious!"
The name of the second activity made the two partners glance at each other briefly, but Wisana couldn't help but wonder why the voice actor had to be that excited. If it was announced normally, would his grandmother get a stone in her bladder or something!
"The team invites players who cannot fight against Lord Inferno to join in the fun of the event's photography. Of course, we have conditions for this!"
A moment later, text appeared in place of the image of Lord Inferno, and Mesa quickly scanned his eyes to read it
Activity Rules
"Take it if you can, if you're really that good!"
1. The photograph must include the figure of Lord Inferno.
2. The photograph must show a scene of combat activities as well.
3. Give a suitable name to your own photo.
"Alright everyone, you should understand the rules of this activity by now. For those who win the competition 'Take it if you can, if you're really that good,' we will have prizes for the top three positions."
After finishing speaking, there was an exciting music playing, similar to when the Golden Doll award was announced, causing Visana to nod his head in annoyance, with a feeling of "Fine! Do whatever is convenient for you." It seemed that Meisa was thinking the same way, as she sat blinking her eyes and forcing a faint smile
"The third place will receive a complete set of clothing from the God of Creation, thank you!"
The young man rolled his eyes before asking the person sitting across from Meisa
"Is this good or not?"
"Well, it's okay. Selling it in the market should get around 500,000." Maysa replied nonchalantly
"The second place will receive a cash prize of 300,000 plus 30 pieces of mithril."
"This can be used right away. Mithril ore can be used to upgrade any type of weapon. If sold in the market now, it can go for fifty thousand per piece."
Visana nodded in agreement, thinking to himself that the difference between the second and third prizes was like heaven and earth
"For the first place, you will receive a cash prize of 1 million dollars along with an S-level item of your choice, 1 piece. And wait... that's not all! We are also giving away a Lanova motorcycle, which is not yet available for sale, just for you!"
The second and third prizes are just as different as heaven and hell...
But One and Two are as different as the Earth and Jupiter!
"Alright, I'm DJ Toey, the handsome DJ of the Pride team, and I must take my leave now... Oh, I almost forgot, the Lord Inferno hunting event will be held at the Abandoned Prison dungeon near Tristhan city at 8 o'clock sharp. If any players are interested, you can download additional information and maps at the information window. Now, DJ Toey is signing off. Swedat, goodbye!"
As the sharp sound of the young DJ faded away, the news window disappeared, leaving only the game's theme music of Pride, a stirring melody that made Visana, hearing it for the first time, unable to help but feel excited
What could possibly help build people's mood up this much? If it goes on a little longer, they'll get up and dance and scream!
"Visana..." He still felt annoyed with DJ Toey from earlier when Maysa called him to turn and look. Her youthful face was adorned with a gentle smile as always.
However, it made him feel uneasy for some reason
“I want to change the plan. Wisana, tomorrow we won't be traveling to Tristan anymore. Let's go tothe abandoned dungeoninstead!”
"Find!!"
Morningthe next day passed quickly as if on a rocket. Wisana took only a moment to wash his face and started his journey. It was now six-thirty. He and Mesa headed straight for the main road that led directly to the abandoned dungeon...the venue for the event.
It's a more comfortable walk than before, as this road is packed with various players, so he doesn't have to worry about being attacked by monsters like every other time
On the way, Visana secretly observed each player with an excited expression, as everyone was fully prepared for battle. Some were in heavy knight armor with enormous swords that, if struck, would leave one dazed. Others were riding large, bird-like wagons loaded with weapons, making onlookers feel a shiver down their spines
Are you going to fight in Iraq or something? Why are you bringing so much stuff?
"There are so many people! May, do you think we can join that activity?" the young man asked nervously
"Very comfortable, you know. He already said that this activity is for everyone. It depends on the method, you know," Mesa replied with a calm expression. "Originally, we didn't plan to come and defeat the boss. We just came to participate in the photo-taking activity. Even though there are many competitors, getting beautiful pictures depends on the technique, you know."
"Are you sure you can take the photo?" Wisana asked with a sigh
"Believe in the ghost of this little sister," she said, then lightly tapped her chest with her hand. "When it comes to sharp eyesight, I am definitely second to none. Besides, if you want beautiful pictures, you have to invest in getting close to the prey. Do you really think that fierce boss will come running to smile and give a peace sign for an easy shot? Therefore, those low-level players can't do it, really. This kind of thing requires a strategy to rush in and help, and I am very confident about that."
"Alright, if you say so, I won't argue." Wisana said, letting out a resigned sigh. "Anyway, I'm just here to have some fun, not expecting to win any prizes."
"Come on, this morning you fought monsters all the way and leveled up to level 15, right? You should be able to handle several monsters in that dungeon. Don't worry, okay? Big brother." The words made the person who was counted as a relative turn and show a fond smile
"Yes, little sister!"
After teasing each other for a while, the two partners hurriedly made their way until they finally entered the area of the abandoned dungeon. When the young girl beside noticed the door in the distance, she quickly pulled the taller person to run through the crowd until they finally stopped in front of the entrance
A large alloy steel door was ajar on one side, while the other side seemed to have decayed and disappeared. The gloomy atmosphere around attacked Visana from the very first moment he saw it. The condition of the building in front could easily be called a ruin. The large rectangular structure made of crumbling concrete had deteriorated into a wreck, leaving almost no intact parts. The wide open field was filled with dust and sand blown by the chilling wind that surrounded it, evoking an involuntary shiver in his chest
That is the condition of the abandoned prison dungeon
Even though the atmosphere in front of me is quite terrifying
But the image in front of him made him feel... stunned.
"Come on in! Right now we have a massive promotion with discounts and giveaways, folks! Power-boosting liquids, Berserk potions, Pixie liquids, and all kinds of explosives are available for you. Come on in, come on in!"
"Package storage service. This is a package storage service for those who wish to transfer and store items. Please line up in an orderly manner for smooth processing."
"Urgent weapon repairs, urgent weapon upgrades! Weapon repairs, weapon upgrades... Today, the chief technician from Sigcard has come to help repair and upgrade your weapons at an incredibly low price!"
"Will service fee... If you pass away, the lost experience will go to your close friends. Make a will today, and we will give you fifty bottles of White Potion energy refill as a bonus."
Upon seeing the various vendors loudly proclaiming the qualities of their products and services, Visana broke into a sweat. The young man glanced at the makeshift market that contrasted with this eerie location and couldn't help but chuckle to himself
Well... encountering such lively sounds like this completely wiped away the eerie feeling I had just a moment ago.
"Visana, let's split up to buy the necessary things first, and then we'll meet at that old, worn-out water pond over there," Meisa suggested while pointing to a dilapidated water well that was far from the crowd
"Alright then," he nodded in agreement. "So what do I need to buy?"
"The most important thing is the camera. You don't have one yet, do you?" she asked as she turned back to look at him
"Not yet"
"Then just buy a camera and various types of explosives to escape. You don't need to buy the energy potions; just take mine." After saying that, she picked up one bottle of black liquid and one bottle of blue liquid from the window
"Do you have it or not?"
"Of course, don't worry about my things. Worry about yourself instead, because you don't have much money. Just buy what you need, okay?" Meisa ordered in a serious tone before tossing two glass bottles to the young man to catch
"The player received 50 bottles of black potion."
"The player Visana received 30 bottles of blue potion."
Black Potion <Energy-boosting cola-flavored potion that increases life by up to 1,000 units per bottle>
Blue Potion
When the delivery was completed, both turned to nod at each other before spinning around to walk in opposite directions to buy the necessary supplies for the battle at the market in front of the dungeon
After parting with Meisa, Wisana walked leisurely without paying much attention to looking for the mentioned items. On the contrary, he now felt more interested in the other players. Along both sides of the road, as the young man noticed the unusual clothing and extravagant weapons, he couldn't help but feel excited. Moreover, the players in this area were all dressed up, with swords, shields, and beautiful armor as well
Then look at him...
Student shirt, worn-out jeans, sneakers, and the hand wrap that Mai calls a wrist support!
"Step right up! Quality wearable devices at low prices! Early-level combat gear, accessories, and perfectly sized weapons! Come on in, we're giving huge discounts and bonuses right now!"
Like a gift from the heavens!
The heavenly sound entered his ears, calling his attention to quickly turn and look in the direction of the advertisement. Finally, his gaze landed on a long-faced vendor wearing glasses, who was sitting cross-legged on a bright red cloth surrounded by floating icons of various items like clothes and jewelry
The eye-catching bait that people desire so much makes their eyes sparkle, prompting them to quickly rush with both legs straight into the clothing store
"Are there any cheap level 15 clothes for sale?"
The loud question made the person who was just about to advertise stop abruptly. The bespectacled young man turned and flashed a quick white-toothed smile before rubbing his hands together with a fully welcoming expression
Here they come, the customers are here!
"There are so many things, big brother. What do you want? We have everything from head accessories to shoes."
"I'm in the unarmed attack class. Can you recommend a set for me? Please don't let it exceed ten thousand, okay?" Wisana said frankly, as he was well aware that he really had no knowledge about these things
When he heard the clear concept, the sharp-nosed merchant quickly broke into a wide smile and hurriedly grabbed a large set of items from the window for Visana to choose from
"Sure, sure, my brother will take care of it," he said with a bright voice. "Your brother is the type who prefers to travel light, right? In that case, you should wear lightweight clothing for better mobility. I recommend that your brother's old shirt is already good because it's light and fits well. Now, I suggest that you wear this arm armor instead." After finishing his explanation, the young man with black hair lifted the arm armor that covered from shoulder to fingertip for everyone to see
"Why does the arm armor only have one side?" Wisana asked with a surprised expression
"You should wear it on one side because it serves as a shield-type protection. Your brother should wear a hand guard for regular attacks, as it won't reduce the speed of the attack."
"How much is it?"
"The left arm armor is now 20% off, and the price is 3,500 baht."
"Okay, I'll buy it!" The customer decided easily before arranging to pull up their window
"Thank you for using our service."
"Is there anything else you would recommend?"
"Of course," the merchant said, before picking up two more items. "Windy line shoes are lightweight canvas shoes that increase foot attack efficiency by 15%. They come with a level 5 Full Power Jump skill as well. And this is a fire dragon leather belt, which increases resistance to fire element attacks by another 30%. ...I'll sell these two items to you at a low price, just 2,500 coins."
After listening to the lengthy explanation of the product's benefits, Visana looked down at a pair of stylish black sneakers that were light-years away from the worn-out Converse he was wearing. The other item was a black leather belt with a large gold dragon-shaped buckle. Just the unusual appearance of it made the young man feel a surge of desire in his heart. His sharp face broke into a satisfied smile before he immediately opened his mouth to speak without much thought
"Buy everything!"
"Oh, thank you very much for using our service."
Shoppers are happily smiling while tapping on their own information window, playfully speaking in a sweet tone to their cheerful personal AI
"Jinny, could you please transfer 6,000 baht to this merchant?"
“Sure, sir....” The personal computer received the clear voice command in no time. The bespectacled merchant called up the personal information window before making a face as if he had thought of something, then slowly looked up and smiled at Visana again.
"Hey, big brother, buy one more thing, please. If you buy 5 items now, I have a promotion to give you an extra piece of jewelry as well."
"Is there really? Go ahead, then recommend something!" The promotion-crazy person shouted excitedly right away
"Then I recommend this item," said the young boy as he handed over a mask. Its shape reminded one of the movie 'The Phantom of the Opera,' covering only half of the face, specifically around the eyes
"Is this a mask?"
"Yes, brother, this is the mask that helps protect against three types of abnormalities: blindness, uncontrollable bleeding, and muteness, up to 50%. You could say that you hardly need to fear curse-type monsters. I think the price is straightforward: just 2,000 is enough."
"Okay, I'll buy it!" Visana said yes without thinking much again, even though he was still quite confused about this strange situation
Alright... I'll go ask May for the details then...
"Alright, then Jinny add another 2,000 for him."
"Yes, sir."
All done, the big spender quickly grabbed all the dressing equipment and put it into his item window
"Then where is the promised bonus?" they still asked about the special privilege
"Oh, here it is, big brother. I just started producing it myself a couple of weeks ago. It's not available for sale in the market yet," the glasses seller said with a smile, followed by a dry laugh. "Actually, big brother will be my test subject too. I haven't registered the patent with the item association yet. If it works well, could you please let me know? Is that okay?"
Visana smiled immediately
"Wow, you're quite the trickster, aren't you? You bring me an unregistered item to use as a test subject like this... and even use it as a bonus to boost your sales."
The merchant, wearing glasses, could only smile awkwardly while scratching his messy black hair with a rustling sound
"Alright, I don't really care anyway. Where's that thing you mentioned?"
“Here it is! I am very pleased to present the Butterfly Effect! <Butterfly Effect> It is a long scarf that can temporarily create light wings for the player, allowing them to fly for a short period of time.”
"Oh wow, is that really true?" Wisana exclaimed
"But..."
"But?"
"I'm not sure how it's going to perform because from what I've tried, it works sometimes and sometimes it doesn't. So I want my brother to try it out first, in case he knows how to make it fly all the time."
"This incomplete item is a pain."
"Come on... big brother, just think of it as a bonus. Anyway, take my address first. My name is Manoch, contact code 025589DS... If possible, could you please report on the performance of the butterfly effect for me?"
"Uh... okay, okay," Wisana reluctantly accepted the address of the glasses seller named Manot, while glancing at his information window, which now not only had the name 'Maysa' in the friends list but also included the name 'Manot.'
"What is your brother's name? So I can get back in touch," Manot asked
"Oh... my name is..."
"Excuse me, do you have a dragon leather belt for sale?" Before the young man could say anything, a clear, ringing voice of a female customer interrupted his conversation with Manot. As for Manot, that sly merchant, true to his nature, immediately forgot about him as soon as a new customer arrived, turning to flash a bright smile and welcome her at lightning speed!
"Oh, for sure! Sister, I'm selling it at a very low price, just 1,000 baht per strand."
"Then I'll have three strands, please."
"Wow, I'm happy to serve you."
Hearing such an enthusiastic response, Wisana couldn't help but let out a chuckle. As a merchant, this is truly a golden moment. When there's some activity, goods sell like hotcakes. At this rate, it won't be long before I get rich
The smooth face shifted into a slight smile at the corners of the mouth before slowly turning to look at the woman next to him, who was a new customer, and then he...
Splash!!!
Choking on her own saliva, she jolted awake. Her amber eyes widened in a way they had never done before. The girl standing next to him looked incredibly familiar, with her long hair cascading down to the middle of her back and some bangs cut to frame her clear cheeks, along with her sweet, beautiful face. Not to mention her big round eyes and plump pink lips
Waranya!!!
At this moment, Visana is so shocked that he is almost going crazy...
He had been desperately searching, but when the moment came to find her, she appeared out of nowhere... meeting her now is just bad luck. If he accidentally lets this young girl see him, things will definitely escalate. Of course... Visana realized that she would probably invite him to play a game, only to be disappointed by his incredibly poor gaming skills.
Additionally, he also wants to get to know Meisa, his party friend!
Oh... no!
If I see Maesa, I don't know what misunderstandings might arise. It's possible that Waranya might think he and Maesa are a couple... I mean, we even ran away to play games together, just the two of us, without wanting to play with friends at all!
For a moment, the thoughts in Wisana's head were racing like a trapped mouse. The woman beside him began to realize that she was being stared at. Waranya slowly lifted her head and looked up at him, causing the man who was losing his composure to startle. He decided right then and there that it was time to..
Run away!!
As fast as a thought, the agile figure turned and vanished in a cloud of dust, leaving those who had just turned to look, like Waranya, raising their eyebrows in confusion. Meanwhile, Manot, who had no idea what was happening, was startled and quickly turned to look in the same direction
"Hey, big brother, you forgot something! You haven't taken your scarf yet!" He tried to shout after him, but it was useless because Wisana had already disappeared completely
"Fate, then who will be the guinea pig for the experiment?"
The complaints that the young woman was not particularly interested in listening to. Her beautiful eyes remained fixed on the empty image before her, which resembled some event in her thoughts. That way of running, that shape... it was so familiar to her.
"That person just now, or is it...?"
PThe run was long enough that the poor thing was panting heavily. Wisana stood resting for a moment before quickly slipping into another item shop, which seemed to be the busiest, intending to use it as a cover to hide from Waranya's gaze for a while
"What's up, kid? What are you going to buy?" shouted a rough-voiced young female vendor. She was not very tall, and one of her eyes was covered with a band of cloth resembling a pirate. Her shoulder-length blonde hair was wrapped with a band featuring a black skull and crossbones design
"I would like ten fire bombs, ten flash bombs, and ten smoke bombs, please."
"Oh, sure, just wait a moment." As she finished speaking, she picked up those items and transformed them into item cards, then quickly handed them to Wisana. It seemed like a very busy shop, as there appeared to be only one store that required three salespeople to assist in welcoming customers. Even so, each of them seemed to have their hands full with work
"Hey, are you planning to hunt Lord Inferno with all these items you've bought?"
"Ah, yes," Wisana replied without thinking. To be precise, this guy hadn't even heard the question yet. He quickly reached out to take the bag from that vendor while instructing Ginny to transfer 3,000 dollars, his eyes still darting around in extreme anxiety
When he finished packing everything into the item window, the tall figure quickly ran away from the store, still glancing around cautiously. Along the way, the young man used the method of sneaking behind larger men to use them as a shield to hide from view
If Waranya is here, it means that Thanu and Nucharee must definitely be here too!
Visana thought to himself as he quietly walked along, his eyes scanning for his mischievous friends, because whenever he spotted them, he could quickly join in!
"Excuse me..!"
Before the words could even finish, disaster rushed in again
The sweet, familiar voice made Wisana slowly glance back
Damn it!
Waranya is running towards him with an extremely breathless demeanor
What should I do then?!
"You forgot something."
What should I do then...?
Meanwhile, Visana's brain was racing, causing his temples to throb. He was trying his best to think of a way to survive. Running away again was impossible with several big men standing in front of him
At first, he intended to use it as a shelter, but in the end, it turned out to be an obstacle instead!
What should I do... what should I do...
Really!!!
Warannya, the beautiful young girl, still tightly held the red scarf in her hand as she hurriedly ran towards the tall figure of the young man with black hair in front of her. As soon as she reached him, she gently placed her beautifully shaped hand on the broad shoulder of the man in front of her politely, which caused the taller person to freeze momentarily before slowly turning his face back to give her a stiff smile.
The pair of large eyes widened slightly upon seeing the person in front of him. This man had half of his face covered by a white opera mask, which contrasted with his left arm that was clad in a large arm armor secured in place with a leather belt. To make matters worse, he even dared to use a belt buckle shaped like a huge dragon!
It's a rather peculiar fashion style.
"Is there something, madam?" The masked man greeted in a deep, off-key voice, yet it sounded strangely pleasant, causing her to raise an eyebrow
"Um, well..." Waranya hesitated slightly when addressed directly. "Just now, you left something at the clothing store. So, I volunteered to bring it to you," she said, immediately handing over the red scarf he had forgotten. The rust-colored eyes behind the mask softened a little before the lower half of his face moved to form a slight smile.
"Did you really go out of your way to return this, ma'am? That's very kind of you."
"No, it's not."
A young man wearing a mask hurriedly raised his hand to receive the scarf, intentionally wanting to touch the other person's soft hand, causing the person who was secretly violated to blush slightly and quickly retract their hand almost immediately
"Um, that is"
"Oh, I shouldn't have pulled back so quickly. I could hold your soft hands all day without getting bored," he pretended to say in a soft, inviting tone, accompanied by a calm, charming smile. His sharp eyes behind the mask looked down, filled with a certain meaning that made the fair, smooth face flush with a hint of red
Those sharp eyes are nice, and that calm smile looks good and carries warmth
Even though they shouldn't have known each other, why does the man in front of her look so familiar?
"Anyway, I really have to thank you for going out of your way to return this to me," the deep voice continued as he lifted his hand to wrap the scarf around himself, then the fully dressed person nodded at her once as a sign of taking his leave
"Um... wait a moment, please."
The young man in the mask paused abruptly before slowly glancing back
"Is there something, ma'am?"
"Um, may I ask what your name is?"
Upon hearing this, the owner of that charming smile widened it even more. The tall figure leaned down, bringing his face closer to hers, causing Waranya to blush
"If I'm not mistaken, I think you are trying to flirt with me, aren't you?"
"I'm... no, that's not it," she stammered as she was caught off guard by a response she didn't expect. "I was just sent by a clothing store merchant to ask what your name is."
"Oh... so this means I'm just happy for nothing, right?" he replied with a slight laugh.
"Are you crazy?" she said with a sweet voice, her beautiful face turning red
"My name is... uh, Vincent." He said with a slightly tense demeanor but finally managed to smile.
"Vincent..?"
"Yes, that's my name... If there's nothing else, I should take my leave now."
"Wait a minute, Mr. Vincent!"
Waranya was quite surprised to hear her own voice calling out to him like that. To be honest, she didn't know the reason either. Perhaps... it was because of his warm eyes and smile.
"What's the matter, ma'am?" Vincent turned to ask, his face still holding a smile
"Well..." she started hesitantly, "Are you here to do the quest to hunt the Lord Inferno boss too?"
"Why do you think that way?" he asked, trying to gauge the situation.
"You look so skilled like this. I think you definitely have to go hunt a boss."
"And what about you?" he asked. "Are you here to hunt the boss too?"
"No, I'm just here to do a photo quest."
The answer that makes the sarcastic smile widen
"Then I don't know if you are holding me back for some reason... um, you..."
“My name is Waranya. You can just call me On for short,” Waranya replied with a smile.
"Okay, On. I don't know if you have anything for me to assist you with. If it's someone as beautiful as you, I'm more than happy to serve unconditionally." The beautiful young lady was taken aback by that question, but she didn't immediately contradict him. She seemed too shy to speak
"I would like to ask you..."
"Yes"
"Are you here to hunt the boss alone? Because if you're alone, I would like to invite you to join my party."
"Uhm..." the young man drawled, breaking into a wide smile.
"Don't get me wrong! I’m just looking for someone who is hunting a boss to join the party, in case we can set up a fight scene with Lord Inferno to take pictures for a contest."
"Oh," the young man let out a soft sound in his throat. "In this case, I guess I'll be happily disappointed for the second time, right?"
"...that matter is..."
The excuse that made the listeners burst into laughter when they saw Waranya's shy demeanor, causing her to lower her head and avoid eye contact, before she let out a long sigh and gently touched her slender shoulder with her hand
"I'm really sorry, On," he said with a slightly sad expression. "It turns out I have a party buddy already. Anyway, let's save it for next time; we can have a party together later."
"Is that so?" A look of regret immediately appeared on her beautiful face
"Let's save getting to know each other more seriously for another day. As for our first date, we can decide which dungeon to go to later."
"Oh, Mr. Vincent."
The man in the mask smiled warmly again when he saw the little girl in front of him starting to show signs of shyness once more. He then realized that he had already spent enough time. The man named Vincent raised his hand to say goodbye to her immediately
"Then I’ll take my leave now. My friend will be waiting." Without waiting, the tall figure quickly walked away before Waranya could say anything to stop him. By the time she realized it, she saw him starting to weave his way into the crowd in front of her
"I will contact you later, okay? Mr. Vincent!"
Vincent paused and then turned back to smile at her, waving his hand lazily as if signaling that there was no problem. Shortly after, his tall figure gradually faded from her sight
Even though the man was no longer there, the fragile figure remained standing still, completely unaware of the many players passing by
"Look, there she is, On!"
"Hey! Waranya is right here. What's up? Did you get the fire dragon leather belt?"
After a moment, her two party friends, Thanwa and Nucharee, walked up beside her. The woman was carrying bags of energy drinks in both hands, just like Thanwa, who was hugging a pile of various types of explosives to his chest with a weary expression
"What's up, On?" The small voice of her friend rang out again, but there was still no response
"Hey, what's wrong with your friend? She's as stiff as a rock."
"That's right, and your face is all red too. Do you have a fever?"
After finishing their critique, both of them could only look at each other with wide eyes and then decided that they should put in the effort to pull the young lady Waranya out of the walkway because it seemed she had become an obstruction to traffic for too long
“Almost unlucky!”
The first words after removing the opera mask, Mr. Wisana's well-shaped face was now covered in large beads of sweat. This was not even counting the extreme tension that made his stomach churn, causing him to inadvertently hold his breath for several seconds
"Degraded! Can you believe it... Vincent!" he said while laughing to himself. "From Visana to Vincent... the more you know, the more embarrassed you get!!"
Then the person let out a sigh of relief
Visana was also quite surprised at himself that after putting on the mask, he suddenly had the courage to speak confidently and even show such flirtatious behavior towards Waranya... What was even more unbelievable was that as soon as he got his new name, Vincent, the intense tension he used to feel when meeting those beautiful, round eyes completely vanished.
I want to praise myself that... I'm really good, you know!
Next time, I wonder if I should try wearing a mask to flirt with him instead. Just thinking that made me burst out laughing. I looked left and right, feeling flustered, to see where I was standing. But as I turned to look around, the young man suddenly froze
Okay... yes... he can still see the entrance gate of the dungeon right in front of him, but the difference is that now he sees that damn door from inside the entrance of the dungeon!!!
"How did I end up here? I must have accidentally followed the villagers in."
I can't! I need to hurry out to find May first!
At the moment of turning the vessel, preparing to steer back outside, it collided with the massive waves rushing in through the entrance, pushing his body forward without any chance to resist at all!
"Hey! Move out of the way! I'm going outside!" Wisana shouted loudly
"That's you! Just walk, will you? You're blocking the way!"
"Hey! What's up with this guy? People are in a hurry to find good spots and do quests. Just walk already!"
In addition to being unable to go out because of the collision, he still ended up getting scolded. In the end, Wisana had no choice but to follow along and stepped into the dungeon inside, drenched in sweat
Wow! I haven't bought the camera yet, I haven't met May yet, and I'm still foolishly wandering around in this brutal dungeon!
What's the problem now, you idiot!
"Let me go, I'm going out to see my friends. No way am I going in alone like this, goodbye world!"
“Where has Wisana disappeared to?” A frustrated complaint came from the small lips of the slender girl, Maysa. She looked down at her watch and saw that it was almost 8 o'clock in the morning, but there was still no sign of Wisana at all
At this moment, she could only toss her long brown hair back before sitting down on the edge of the water well, which was the meeting point, with a displeased expression
"What is he wasting time on? Soon we'll find a suitable spot and it will be too late." After saying that, she looked at the time again and saw that it was already 7:59!
May shook her head lightly in frustration and then snapped her fingers loudly to summon her pink floral-patterned information window to appear
"Al, can you help me find Visana? Please tell me where he is." The sweet voice commanded the personal computer with a more serious tone than usual
"Please wait a moment, sir... I have received the information, sir."
The quick work of Alrie brings a satisfied smile to the perfectly oval face
"Where is he?"
"Right now, Visana is in the abandoned dungeon and seems to be heading straight for the entrance to the torture room on the first floor."
"Oh... so that's where it is, no wonder I couldn't find it," Maysa said softly, letting out a sigh of relief, feeling glad that at least Visana hadn't encountered any server issues that would have kicked him out of the game system yet.
However, the good mood didn't last long. When recalling the words from earlier, her beautiful gray eyes widened
"Find----!!! What did you say, Al!"
"Mr. Wisana is in the abandoned dungeon. He has now entered the torture chamber on the first floor."
"Oh my, for heaven's sake, Visana! Are you doing this again?" This time, Mesa raised her hand to slap her forehead with all her might, feeling quite frustrated that the little rascal didn't intend to listen to what she said at all, and even boldly went to tackle the quest alone!
"It is currently 8 o'clock. The team would like to announce the start of the activity to hunt and kill Lord Inferno from now on. And now, Lord Inferno has descended. We ask all players who wish to fight to hurry and find him."
The prologue of destruction has just begun. As soon as the announcement from the team ended, Maysa's eyes widened as she hurriedly got up from the edge of the water well, barely in time. Her beautiful gray eyes scanned the inside of the dungeon before her brain commanded her to run in as quickly as possible
"Wait a minute, Visna~! Don't be anything yet, okay? I'm going in to help right now!"
As soon as the sound ended, the fragile figure of the long-haired girl vanished from the spot immediately, along with a fleeting thought that arose in her mind
Being at the same party as this guy, even having a hundred lives wouldn't be enough!
Stage 6
Activity: Hunt for Lord Inferno! (2)
"Oh no, where the hell am I in this dungeon?" The owner of this grumbling voice can only be Mr. Wisana, who continues to walk aimlessly as always, alone and without a destination
Damn it, it's really those stupid waves of the crowd that pushed him all the way inside. In the end, he got separated from May! Plus, those people, after rushing in, disappeared to find a good spot to take pictures!
Damn! I hope you all get killed by Lord Inferno!
Visana cursed with a fervent rage in his heart while the girl continued to walk down the stairs without any hesitation or thought of stopping her steps
"The designer of these buildings really created something terrifying," a hoarse voice remarked casually while glancing around at the surroundings. His thoughts drifted to the games that his dear friend Tanwa loved to play, especially those horror-themed games he once brought to play at his condo. Just thinking about it sent a shiver down his spine
The place they are walking in has a completely different atmosphere!
After shaking off the aforementioned imagery, the sturdy figure hurriedly rushed down the worn-out stairs with a thud
The truth is... a somewhat smart person would choose to stay still and wait for April to join in, but because of a light brain combined with a high level of personal recklessness, this person chose to walk back and forth, like a mouse caught in a trap, as if they had no fear of this creepy place at all.
Should it be called curiosity, or should it be referred to as the habit of seeking trouble of that good-for-nothing?
I have now wandered into the central part of the underground prison
The boss hunt for Lord Inferno has already begun for over ten minutes since the last announcement, yet up to now, Visana has not heard any sounds of battle at all
That brother of yours is 18 meters tall, you know. If a fight really breaks out, the noise would be incredible. Maybe hiding in a building like this gives him a slightly better chance of survival. His smooth face displayed a wide smile, pleased with his own clever thoughts
That's right. Let him find a suitable location. Just wait to see the scene of the new, fierce boss battle; it should be better. Anyway, he didn't bring that camera with him, so he can't participate in any activities anyway
So just sitting still and watching the locals fight among themselves would probably be the most appropriate thing to do!
He walked for a short while before he managed to squeeze through a small passageway. The atmosphere around here feels oddly stuffy. Well... I'll just keep walking, and I’m sure I’ll find the way out eventually.
He thought for a moment and then stepped forward without hesitation. Once he passed through the narrow crevice, he found himself in a vast, spacious hall surrounded by various colored glass panels adorning the ceiling, allowing soft light to filter in intermittently. However, he increasingly felt the temperature inside the room rising, causing his body to become drenched
"Why is it so hot?" he grumbled, then raised his hand to wipe away the sweat
Hah~~~!!
Before he could say anything more, an unpleasant sound suddenly erupted, causing Visana to flinch and quickly scan for the source of the noise almost too late. All he could see was the darkness surrounding him, making him think that he might have imagined it
And then, in the next moment, a mysterious spark suddenly flared up in front of him, causing the young man to freeze before it extinguished
"...don't tell me that," the mischievous one murmured softly.
"Players are advised to flee from Lord Inferno as the skill levels are too different."
The moment Jinny's voice rang out, the person of high status felt their legs weaken, almost collapsing right there. In the dark shadow before him, he saw a flickering light several dozen meters above him, which he could guess was the light from the eyes of that godly boss of destruction
Fortunately... that guy hasn't realized he's right here.
So hurry up and get out of here before something happens!!
Once the calculation was complete, Wisana slowly crept back the way he came, making as little noise as possible
Take it easy... take it easy now, okay...
"Where are you, Visana? Hurry out to see me, or there will be trouble."
Suddenly, the piercing sound from the communication window blared, causing the conversation partner to jump and barely manage to press the button to turn it off in time
I'm dying!
The unfortunate person felt a shiver before slowly turning back to look behind with a faint hope that the perfectly timed sound of Mae would not wake his brother, who was sleeping behind him
The moment the golden eyes rolled to see the image behind, the sturdy figure almost melted down to a pile on the floor
Hoooooowwwwwww!!!!
The booming roar echoed everywhere, accompanied by a gigantic figure standing 18 meters tall, moving and igniting flames all over its body, revealing a tall, thick torso, massive arms, long claws, and a long, pointed face resembling a dragon, especially the elongated, fiery eyes that were staring intently at Visana
"Ah... the trouble has come, huh?"
“Hey! Where is that Lord Inferno you mentioned? It’s been ten minutes already, and I haven’t even seen a shadow of it.”
"Calm down, they will find him soon enough. As for us, we're just here to complete the photo quest and wait... or do you want to go down and look for him?"
"You crazy! Why would I put my neck on the chopping block? If I run into that Inferno guy now, I'm definitely going to meet a miserable end."
The chattering voices of the players who were lurking, waiting to complete the photo quest, were quite annoying to Maesa. At this moment, the wide-eyed girl began to fidget with an indescribable feeling
"Al still can't catch Visna's signal?"
"Not at all, sir. Because the players are using the AI Network too much, it has caused jamming (interference), which has disrupted the party system. I am currently trying my best to penetrate the signal to reach you, Visana."
"It's really bad. I even tried making random noises in case that person would hear me. Anyway, keep trying to find them, okay, Al?" Her tone sounded more stressed than ever
"May I have"
After finishing the task for the personal AI, her dull gray eyes scanned the scene below, hoping to spot the sturdy figure of her black-haired partner, who was wandering around aimlessly
To that end, at this moment, the small figure reluctantly walked up to stand and observe from a high hill surrounded by large stone piles that seemed to have been constructed as walls of an abandoned dungeon. Since it offered a panoramic view, this place became a spot where many players set up their cameras to complete quests without having to worry about safety during battles
Even though May really wants to go out and look for Visna, her heart is breaking, she doesn't know where to go because the party system signal has deteriorated right now!
To let her run out blindly without knowing her position at all would be very foolish!
"Oh no! If I see that face again this time, I might just have to knock some sense into them. Just a moment of distraction and they cause trouble non-stop..."
Boom!!!!
Before the complaints could finish, a powerful explosion shook the area, causing the slender figure to sway almost to the point of falling
"What happened?" Maesa exclaimed softly
"Hey! What was that sound? Don't tell me it's out!"
"It must be out by now. We need to hurry and find it before anyone else gets the 'first blood'!"
Not long after, the loud commotion of high-level players standing below interrupted, before they tightened their weapons in hand and quickly ran towards the source of the sound. Their beautiful eyes narrowed as they focused on the large ruins in front of them, located in the center of the dungeon known as the 'Torture Chamber for Prisoners.'
Wait a minute... The last time you saw Visana, he was pacing around this torture room...
Don't tell me that...!!!
Boom!!!!!
At that moment, the towering stone barrier under her gaze exploded with a loud bang, scattering the debris of destruction outward with such force that dust and smoke filled the air all around!
Fortunately, just moments ago, Maysa managed to duck in time before the stones flew at her, as there were quite a few players who got hit by shrapnel, piercing their skulls and knocking them out cold on the spot
Hooooo~~~!!!
A booming roar erupted again, causing Meisa to raise her hands to cover her ears, along with an 18-meter tall demon with a fierce red body, its face twisted in anger like a dragon, while it swung its long, spiked tail back and forth
The Demon King of Fire, Lord Inferno, has appeared!
"There it is! Quick, let's take care of it!" a voice shouted, and the figures of several high-ranking warriors rushed forward towards the evil demon with a loud cheer
Boom!!!
As soon as Lord Inferno swung its gigantic hand just once, the bodies of all the players, which Meisa can confirm were all level 60 and above, flew away like toy soldiers being swatted aside by a child
Wow, this guy can knock away dozens of level 60 players with just one hit!
Of course, there's no need to waste time guessing. All those brave units have already rolled down and lay still, even before the sparrows had a chance to drink water
“...What the hell” a man standing next to Maisa exclaimed almost incoherently. At first, he raised his camera, ready to press the shutter, but upon witnessing the terrifying destructive power of this hellish monster, he suddenly froze, unable to move.
In fact, besides this guy, everyone standing there was equally stunned. The only one who furrowed her brows tightly was Mai, before quickly grabbing an item from the item window
"This is so intense that I guess I need to use a scanner to collect some data," she murmured to herself softly before putting on the round glasses called 'scanner ' on her face
Scanner *Item used to check the abilities of monsters
Monster Data
Name : Lord Inferno <Lord Inferno>
Nickname : King of Fire Demons < Demon of Fire>
Level : 180
Element : Fire
Life Force : 15,000,000 / 15,000,000
Abilityto
Attack Power SS Defense Power A
Intelligence S Magic B+
The Demon King, Akilord Inferno, the God of Flames of the Pride Land, possesses a massive body with no weaknesses. It is said that just his breath can disintegrate a human body into dust
As soon as her eyes read the information, her smooth face broke into a sweat. Mei slowly took off her glasses and put them away, her gaze still fixed on the figure of the Fire Demon King in front of her, speechless
With someone as skilled as you, who could possibly handle this?
Trying to wipe out players in one go like that... it must be only the GM who can handle this guy.
Waaaaaah~~~~~!!!
The chilling scream echoed into Maesa's ears after the bodies of the brave ones had turned to dust not long ago. What was important was... that wailing sound was strangely familiar to her.
"Stop bothering me already, go find an equally matched opponent! The owner of that loud voice continued to shout at the monster as if thinking that these creatures would understand the language. Hearing this, Maysa began to sense the omen of disaster."
"Go far away!"
The slender figure of someone gradually appeared amidst the swirling dust and smoke. That person was running at a speed known as 'flatland,' while shouting loudly, as behind them loomed the massive figure of Lord Inferno, who seemed completely captivated by this dog-footed individual, following closely after the prey that had awakened it from slumber!
The person watching from a distance, like Meisa, was left speechless the moment they saw that familiar fluffy head!
"Ahhh~!!! What the hell are you doing over there, Visna!" The figure who was running for dear life looked up immediately upon hearing her friend's voice
"May! Help! Out of nowhere, this guy Berm just turned around and started trying to kill me!"
"What do you want me to help with, you crazy person!"
"Anything...!"
"Visana, watch out behind you!"
Before they could talk any further, Maysa screamed when she saw Inferno raising his huge hand, ready to strike Visana down like the other players moments ago
Whoosh!!!
"Wow! That was close!"
The little rascal rolled away just in the nick of time, while the crowd gasped in unison, feeling a chill for the guy running boldly in the middle of the battlefield. Just the gust of wind from the big guy's single swipe was enough to nearly knock the spectators over
"Ouch~ That was close. If I had dodged any slower, I might have... Eek~~~!"
Whoosh!!!
Once again, Wisana managed to dodge just in time, barely missing with the tip of his nose. That person with the wild animal instincts glanced up at that hellish boss and swallowed the thick saliva down his throat, while something in his brain continued to loudly scream... run!!
"May, help me!"
"Ahhh~!! Don't come this way at all, you crazy guy! Are you trying to drag me down into the abyss or what?!"
It's true as said, because it seems that the little troublemaker has brought disaster to her beloved friend by dragging that demon boss to chase after her. Of course, someone like Meisa would never just wait for death. Similarly, many other players are now starting to pack up and move their belongings at rocket speed immediately!
Boom!!
A deafening roar erupted as the giant's palm slammed down onto the ground right where Maysa had been standing, shaking the earth violently. Many unfortunate players who couldn't dodge in time were left lying flat on the ground, cursing the person who brought this misfortune upon them without restraint!
"Visana, you need to lure it to the players it can fight. They will help you!" Maysa, who was running at the edge of the uneven hill, shouted to her partner below, while the good-natured one continued to run alongside her, not knowing whether he intended to find help or to find someone to share in the misfortune together!
"Ahh~! Don't follow me! I don't want to die yet!" Maysa cried out
"Don't leave me, okay?" the other person shouted back
"I don't want to leave it behind, but I don't want to die even more."
"Crazy girl!"
"Hey, you idiot! How on earth did you manage to drag it up like that? Has your tiny brain never told you to be a little more modest? Or can't that troublemaking gland of yours stop provoking you to cause trouble?" She shouted with such sharpness that people running below had to grimace in fear
"I can't argue against that."
Hoooooowwwww~~~~!!
When Lord Inferno saw that its prey was still lively and even arguing with a friend as if it had completely forgotten about it, it let out a roar of disappointment and quickly increased its pace, running after them with double the speed
"Wow! Just walking is already exhausting, can you really run, brother?"
"Don't underestimate it, Vishana," Maysa warned. "I just scanned it, and its intelligence level is S. If you underestimate it and see it as just a lousy computer, you might as well prepare some dirt to cover your face."
"Ugh! What am I supposed to do now?!" The reckless person shouted, on the verge of losing their mind
"Calm down first. Try using the items to help. Whatever you have, pull it out to survive for now!" A small voice from the other side responded with a much calmer attitude. Visana nodded in acknowledgment that she was trying to remind him, who was on the verge of losing focus. After all, the enemy he was facing was a supercomputer with an IQ of 800!
"Screeeam~~!"
Whoosh!!
The sound slicing through the air rose again, awakening Visana's survival instincts, prompting him to move out of the way urgently once more!
Boom!!!
"Wow... that was close!" The person dodged just in time, sighing in relief. Just moments ago, sharp claws had nearly sliced through his flesh. After narrowly escaping death, the mischievous one quickly looked up to meet his friend's gaze with a grimace.
"Why are you screaming, May? The one who almost died is me!"
"I'm feeling anxious for her!" Maysa lamented while rapidly pacing back and forth above, her mind racing to find a way to save her partner who was clearly in grave danger, as Lord Inferno was now hot on his heels!
Without hesitation, Wisna quickly opened the item window and blindly grabbed something from it. As soon as his hand reached for a dark green grenade, he promptly pulled the pin, slowed his pace for a moment, and immediately threw the weapon at that hellish boss!
A small bomb accurately floated into Inferno's face as if it were placed there, before exploding with a loud bang
Boom!!
850 !
The explosion hit Lord Inferno's face directly, causing him to freeze in place. His smooth face momentarily stretched into a satisfied grin when the attack hit its mark without fail
Even though the damage value appears in a strange green color
"Crazy eyes! What will you gain by throwing a bomb at it?" May's sharp voice shouted back
"Well, let it be stunned. It was attacked for 850, can't you see?"
"See, that's a green number! It means you increased its power, you clueless fool!"
"Ha~!!" The person accidentally boosted the power for the boss, a high-pitched dragon-like figure, paused for a moment, and then smirked as if mocking his foolishness
"It's a fire element monster. When you threw a fire bomb at it, you just ended up boosting its power! Oh, why are you standing there looking dumb? Hurry up and run! Do you really want to go greet the grim reaper or something?"
"Ah...oh! Yeah...that's true!"
Whoosh!!
กว่าจะรู้สักตัวได้อีกทีก็เกือบได้ดิ่งลงเหวสมพรปากเมษาเข้าเสียแล้ว โชคดีที่สัญชาตญาณส่วนตัวช่วยให้เขาหลบการโจมตีของบอสสุดโหดนี่ได้อีกหน ร่างสันทัดออกแรงวิ่งสุดฝีเท้าอีกครั้งขณะที่มือยังคงสาละวนอยู่กับหน้าต่างไอเท็มเป็นพัลวัน
Just when I was about to realize something, I almost fell into the abyss. Luckily, my personal instinct helped me evade the ruthless boss's attack once again. The agile body dashed at its fastest pace while the hands were still busy with the window item, a panic
“อันนี้แหละ ได้ผลแน่!” วิศนะตะโกนพลางหยิบระเบิดออกมาอีกลูก คราวนี้เป็นระเบิดลูกสีเทา เขาจัดแจงดีดสลักออก ก่อนจะปามันใส่อินเฟอร์โน่เหมือนเดิม!
"This is it, I'm sure it will work!" Wissanu shouted as he pulled out another bomb. This time it was a gray one. He carefully pulled the pin before throwing it at the Inferno just like before!
ปุ๋ง~~!
Whoa~~!
1
เสียงระเบิดแสนพิสดารกับค่าความเสียหายที่ขึ้นมาแค่หนึ่งชนิดที่ว่าถ้าโจมตีเบาแค่นี้อย่าโยนขึ้นมาให้เสียเวลาดีกว่า วิศนะเลิกคิ้วสูงเมื่อพบว่าระเบิดที่เขาปาใส่หน้าปีศาจสีแดงนั่นไม่สามารถทำอะไรได้เลย นอกจากสร้างกลุ่มควันสีขุ่นให้ลอยฉุยขึ้นมาบนหน้าเท่านั้น
The deafening explosion and the insignificant damage it caused were hardly worth the effort. Visana raised his eyebrows when he realized that the explosive he had hurled at the red demon had no effect whatsoever, other than creating a plume of thick smoke
"That crazy guy! Is he going to throw a smoke bomb at it to make it choke or what!"
"Hey, what the hell is the use of these damn explosives?"
Whoosh!!!
Before I could stand still, my instincts told me to jump to the right again. This was the fifth time Wisana had dodged Lord Inferno's attack
Well... at least this guy's speed like a cockroach is still somewhat useful... even if his brain is as small as a cockroach!
At this moment, Visna is starting to show signs of fatigue, as this guy has been running non-stop since the beginning. Coupled with the pressure from Lord Inferno's strength and the significant difference in levels, it has greatly affected his mental state
In the end... he started to run slower and slower, and if he were attacked two or three more times, that might be the last thing Visana would be able to do.
For this reason, both hands frantically searched for items that would help him survive
"This is it for sure!" With that, the young man prepared to throw a yellow grenade at the enemy chasing behind before shouting loudly
"May, don't turn to look!"
Bang!
A soft thud was followed by a bright beam of light that Mae had to quickly turn away from, just like Wisana, who raised a hand to shield his eyes from the effects of... the flashbang!
Hooooo~~~~!!!
It worked! Finally, Lord Inferno roared out. Perhaps it was the blinding light that made its eyes blur for a moment. Now the giant figure could only writhe helplessly in place
"How is it? It worked! Serves that giant lizard right, let it scream!" Just punching the air wasn't enough; the culprit even kicked the ground in a mocking manner towards the other side, completely oblivious to the reality, prompting April to shout back in frustration
"Hurry up and get over here, Visana! Do you have to wait for someone to cut the ribbon before you can move your butt over here? The bosses won't be in a weird mood for long!"
"It's okay, really. It's so blind like this, can I kick it just once to relieve my anger?"
"Oh, this eye... when will he stop being so mischievous?"
Boom!!!
Before the words could even finish, the sound of destruction echoed once more. It is true that Lord Inferno could no longer be seen, but the remaining parts still functioned excellently! For this reason, it lashed its spiked tail at the large building next to it, sending debris of shattered concrete flying all around the area
The important thing is that it fell right where Visna was standing!
"Ahhh~! Visana, run fast!" Maysa shouted
"What kind of bad luck is this?!" The person who had been standing confidently just moments ago could only watch the concrete debris falling down according to the laws of gravity, resigned to their fate
Okay... No matter how skilled he is at dodging, if there are this many of them, how is he supposed to be able to avoid all of them?
"Wow~!" With that, he struggled to cling to his life for who knows how many times that day. The tall figure had just narrowly dodged a rock the size of himself. When he looked up, he found hundreds of concrete blocks that he had to avoid, and he could only bite his lip tightly
In that instant, his mind raced. His amber eyes narrowed quickly. Instinct urged him to crouch down before his lips whispered something softly
"Full Power Jump!"
A moment later, Visana's shoes sparkled with light, and the body that should have been crushed by the large concrete block moments ago leaped into the air
It was as if time around him had stopped. The young man used his agility to leap onto the falling rocks, one after another, to use them as a base to jump to another rock. His amber eyes darted towards the stunned April standing frozen at the top of the hill
A moment later, Wisana made one final leap, shooting straight towards the young woman like a rocket in a perfect line
...even when landing, it lost balance and tumbled around a bit.
"Wow!" the sweet voice exclaimed loudly when she saw that suddenly the person who was looking for trouble moved up from below and rushed towards her so quickly that it was almost hard to see
The person lying on the ground, exhausted and breathless, still had wide-open eyes. Noticing that the time around them, which had just stopped, was beginning to flow normally again, they raised their hand to their chest forcefully before exhaling with immense relief
"Survived"
"It's okay, Visana," the girl with gray eyes quickly bent down to check on him. "How did you do that? Just a moment ago, I thought for sure you were going to die."
The person being asked couldn't say anything... it wouldn't be wrong to say they were shocked into silence.
"I... I don't know either. The next thing I knew, I was lying here."
"You are really incredible," May said with a soft smile. "...I mean in many ways, you know."
"Is that a compliment... or an insult... huh?" the person being teased replied softly.
"Well, both of those things, anyway, you're still the number one troublemaker."
"I'm sorry for causing problems..." Visna said with a wide smile.
"Be quiet first!" she interjected, before pulling something out from the item window again. This time it was a large brown cloak. Without wasting time chatting, Meesa quickly arranged to use that cloth to cover her body, which was now lying down cuddling with Wisana
"What... what are you going to do!" The person being hugged immediately turned red.
"Easy now, do you want to be hunted down again?" The sweet voice whispered softly in his ear, creating a warm breath that brushed against the neck of the larger man, making him feel an odd shiver down his spine
Oh... the body is soft and the scent is fragrant...
Before I could think outside the box, immense pressure enveloped the surrounding atmosphere once again. The heat, so stifling, made Visana swallow hard
Outside, the blanket that Mesa used to cover both of their bodies, the large figure of Lord Inferno was lurking nearby. The red demon snorted through his nose, causing flames to burst forth. Visana sensed trouble, so he lowered his head to meet Mesa's gaze with a tense expression
"It's still hunting you," she whispered
"This cover can't be slapped away for sure. I'll buy some time myself. You hurry and escape." Upon hearing the troublemaker whisper that, her beautiful face involuntarily broke into a sweet smile before she lightly poked the boastful person's nose with her finger
"Don't worry, brother. This blanket will definitely help us. So for now, you just need to stay still."
"But..."
Maysa used her finger to silence Wisana before he could finish speaking, then flashed a wide smile as if to reassure him. Seeing that, the young man was at a loss for words and could only glance nervously outside the cover. If he were to die, it wouldn't be a big deal, but if Maysa had to die along with him... that would be a big deal.
The higher the level, the more experience points you lose when you die, which is why someone at level 15 doesn't care how many times they die!
But for level 28 like Meisa... it's not!
And then the various pressures began to dissipate, as Lord Inferno slowly moved away, thinking that Visna must have fled far away. Finally, the two partners who had been sitting still and doing nothing just moments ago let out a sigh of relief together!
"...I thought we weren't going to make it," Wisana said, letting out a sigh as he shook off the cloak and sat up alongside Mae, who was sitting there in a disheveled state.
"How did you do that, May? Can this little cloak really fool that owner?" the curious person asked, unable to hold back
“Sure, this isthe Ninja Silk Cloak <Ninja Silk> It can be used to obscure the sight of monsters, but there are quite a few conditions for its use. I'll explain it to you later.”
The answer made the listeners nod as if they understood, before they leaned down to sit weakly. When they glanced over and saw the large figure of Lord Inferno walking away in another direction, their legs gave way helplessly
"It seems it will stop targeting me now; this is a bit of relief. I thought I was going to die."
"Yes, that's a bit better!"
Bang!!!
The sound of a palm striking a head echoed, accompanied by a face that had always been smiling suddenly twisting in extreme frustration. This left the person, who hadn't even had a chance to brace themselves, physically harmed by a strong knock to the head, causing their face to contort. Now, the once handsome face, glistening with beads of sweat, had to raise a hand to gently rub their head with a confused expression
"Why are you hitting their head!?"
"I won't kick you, that's already a blessing!"
"Oh no... so fierce," the mischievous guy smiled sheepishly, quickly lowering his face.
"You are the number one troublemaker in the world, Visana!" Maysa exclaimed, raising her voice while propping herself up and putting her hands on her hips. "I remember telling you to wait at the water well in front of the dungeon, so how did you manage to barge in here before me?!"
"They were pushed in by the crowd."
"Don't even try to argue!" The unusually stern tone left the person with a case against them sitting there looking dejected
"How did you come up with the courage to drag that brutal boss along? Do you know that other players who are several levels higher than you are all lying dead in despair? How lucky are we to have survived this!"
"Not at all, I was just walking when that thing suddenly popped up and startled me," she muttered under her breath, then glanced up to meet the green eyes of her conversation partner. The cheeky one was at a loss for words, only able to lower her head again
"I'm sorry."
Upon seeing the remorseful behavior of the little troublemaker, the irritated person could only exhale forcefully through their nose, shaking their head in both exasperation and relief that they had escaped the clutches of the demon
"Then I told you to go buy a lot of life-saving items, how did it turn into so many pieces of wearable gear?" Maysa remarked sarcastically while scanning the new outfit of that troublesome guy
There is a left arm armor, a leather belt with a fire dragon, and a strange long red scarf
"It must be that thing that saved you, right?" she said, pointing to the windy line shoes, while Wisana leaned down to look, raising an eyebrow in uncertainty
"That is a level C sneaker with a level 5 jumping skill. Its lightweight design enhances leg attack efficiency and increases agility."
"Oh..." The listener stretched out their response after hearing the same explanation twice. "Yeah, right. I saw the vendor who sold me this stuff said the same thing. So, that jump I made just now was because of these shoes, right?"
"Yes, indeed," Maysa replied sharply, then pinched both of Wisana's cheeks playfully. "And I'm currently cursing you, you know. Can you not put on such a cheerful face so quickly? Besides, I told you to buy various types of explosives, but you went and spent the money on clothes to look cool instead."
"But I bought it at a cheap price."
"That's not the point! The point is that you're being too reckless."
"Ah, I'm sorry!"
When Apirak saw Visan's pinched face, he couldn't help but shake his head with a smile before lightly flicking the forehead of the person in front of him, stepping back in a way that was truly unable to be angry
Playing with such innocent eyes like a hungry puppy, who would dare to scold?
When he saw that the little girl in front of him stopped yelling and turned to rummage through her own item window instead, the troublemaker began to smile and slowly pushed himself up to stand
"Here, drink this first. You've run so much, you must be really tired now." After saying that, she handed him a pink bottle with a fairy design. Visana didn't hesitate to grab the bottle, open the cap, and chug it all down in one go
"Oh, this is really delicious! It tastes just like red syrup. What kind of sauce is this?"
"The 'Pixie Solution,' Mei replied vaguely, showing that she was still not fully reconciled."
In a short period of time, Visana felt refreshed and invigorated once again, along with the fatigue in his legs disappearing, allowing him to feel his body light as a feather
"So what should we do next? Are we still going to use the same plan?" The rough voice asked with a more humble demeanor than before
"Of course!" Maysa exclaimed. "We will stick to the original plan. Let's wait for the other players to clash with that boss first, and then we can find a good spot to take pictures."
Visana nodded in agreement while glancing at the strong boss who had started to walk away into the distance
"Have you taken any photos yet, May?"
"Of course!" For the first time since they met again, Maysa smiled brightly as she snapped her fingers to bring up her information window. Wisana quickly stepped closer to take a look, feeling skeptical when she noticed the youthful face starting to show strange wrinkles
"Oh, the picture is so clear, May," he immediately chuckled
Yes, now Mae has taken three pictures of the quest
Moreover, each image features the model Visana in a state of utter disarray beyond description... The first image shows him screaming with a flamboyant pose, with the massive figure of Boss Lord Infoner behind him... Another image captures him narrowly dodging an attack from that pesky boss, just barely missing the tip of his nose, while the final image depicts him foolishly throwing a firebomb to empower that wretched boss.
"When I was barely hanging on, you were having fun pressing the camera shutter." The model had to sarcastically comment
"I didn't press it myself; I had an algorithm do it instead."
"It's really no different!"
April laughed immediately before snapping her fingers to make the information window disappear
"Then look at each photo, I was in a terrible state in all of them."
“Come on, I’m not going to submit these pictures for a contest. They don’t really please me that much... but I’ll keep them in my personal collection. I’ll name the picture Must Survive ...is that good?”
"May!"
Boom!!!!
Before the mischievous one could snap at her annoying friend, the sound of an explosion shook the earth again, causing both of them to quickly turn their heads to look in the direction of the noise
The massive body of Lord Infer, seen from afar, is now beginning to engage in battle with other players once again. The clear evidence is the sound of war echoing along with the movements of the troublesome boss, causing the ground to tremble
"See, Visana, we have a lead! Someone dares to confront Lord Inferno now," a clear voice called for Visana to run along
"Wait, where are we going to find a suitable location?"
"Come on, for now, let's just run along the edge of this wall. It's the safest option!"
As soon as the leader's command was given, the two companions hurriedly quickened their pace, climbing the edge of the wall towards the battlefield ahead with great speed. Along the way, Visana noticed that Mesa seemed to be in a better mood. Her oval face displayed a broad smile, as if she were truly enjoying the quest they were on
"Look at you having so much fun, May."
"Of course," she replied loudly. "A boss like this doesn't show up for us to see every day, right? People who love adventure and excitement like me are bound to feel thrilled."
"So just now when we were escaping from that hellish boss, you were having fun, right?"
"I mean exciting things, not life-threatening ones!" she retorted with a wide smile
"...it's the same thing." Visna retorted playfully.
"He's the only one who can lump dangerous situations together with exciting ones."
After finishing their conversation, both laughed heartily together before quickening their pace until they were close to the scuffle ahead. Then, Meesa slowed down and looked ahead intently
"Oh wow... seeing this, the fact that I just survived feels like a miracle," Wisna exclaimed loudly upon seeing the scene before him.
A small-scale war involving nearly fifty players fiercely swinging various weapons at the fiery demon king, with sharp long swords stabbing into its red body, producing loud clanging sounds. Additionally, there are bows and guns firing relentlessly, combined with an array of spells attacking without pause
However, the clash did not cause any damage to Lord Inferno at all!
Boom!!!
Just a single flick of the hand sent several players flying in different directions, some dying on the spot due to being low-defense classes, while those who managed to survive were left in a daze
Seeing just this, both Mesa and Wisana could only grimace in disgust
And at the moment when many players were in a daze, Lord Inferno shot out a beam of Hell Blaze <เพลิงนรก> from its wide mouth
It seems that the advertisement claiming that just a breath can dissolve a person's bones will come true as stated
A giant flame consumed the bodies of dozens of players, turning them to dust in an instant, eliciting horrifying screams from a female player in the center of the battlefield
"What could be so brutal? With an attack like this, no one can kill it," Wisana said, expressing concern for the player below
"That's true," Maesa agreed. "At first, you stun them before finishing them off by roasting them alive. Should we call that brutal or sadistic? I think the only way to defeat this demon is to use someone fast as bait to keep the demon occupied before letting the heavy hitters take care of it in the second wave." After her friend's analysis, the taller person burst out laughing
"With an attack that fast and powerful, who could possibly evade it?"
"Well, it's you..."
Visana was startled, quickly looking down at his mischievous mother
"I, oh no, I can't take it anymore. That was just a fluke, you know."
"Winning five or six times in a row like that? I don't think that's possible."
"Ah...." The person with quick reflexes was left speechless, only able to watch as Boss Inferno acted like a good citizen, sweeping away the bodies of several players with a powerful whip of its tail!
By now, the number of people who still have the strength to fight is barely half of the army. Those players looked at each other with bewildered eyes and ultimately decided to retreat before this hellish boss could wipe out their entire battalion
"Now, Visana, I need to take a lot of photos." With that, the fragile figure beside me vanished from sight
"Wait, May! What are you going to film? The Inferno has already taken out all the players who could fight. Now it's just a bunch of people running away." Visana asked as he started running after her
“This is the picture I want, taken while I’m running away, and I’ll name it Nightmare of the Pride World...What do you think?” May smiled broadly as she turned back to wink at him cutely.
It seems that this mother finds it fun to see other people's fear. Speaking of which... his image when he was almost killed is already good evidence.
After finding the perfect spot, the well-proportioned figure quickly stepped forward to stand in the most fitting position and took out a camera from the information window. As soon as the large eyes focused on the shot, the fingers were rapidly pressing the shutter. Seeing this, Visana could only sigh
I thought you were joking, but your mother is really capturing the nightmare of the pride world
"That's great... Can I have a scarier face than this? That's awesome," Meesa said cheerfully while taking pictures, in contrast to the other man who slowly crouched down, looking at the villagers' misfortunes with a sense of despair.
If you're this scared, why come to play this quest?
When there are many people, they rush in; when they disappear, they scatter... This is the nature of Thai people.
"Oh wow, this picture is beautiful!!"
Boom!!!
April cheered joyfully when she saw someone being kicked by that boss and sent flying, and of course, she captured that moment beautifully. It was an absolutely amazing stop-action shot
“This is Visana! The picture I just took, I will name it The Pride Demon Goes to the World Cup Is that good?”
"Sure, do as you please," the rough voice replied casually, while his gaze was fixed on the group of people scattering in all directions
“Oh, this one is beautiful .. I will name it Beauty and the Beast...”
Sigh~ May, I feel like you're having so much fun!
As I pondered with annoyance, I leaned in to catch a glimpse of the beautiful figure with the beastly king. However, the moment the image entered my line of sight, my sturdy form froze in place
Okay... that's right, May... you've named the picture correctly. That demon king is definitely Lord Inferno.
...but that beautiful mother...
A familiar little girl with a clear face and long black hair brushing against her fair cheeks
Moreover, she had an extremely startled expression
That woman is...
Waranya!!!
Once again, Visana was almost beside himself with shock. His heart nearly dropped to his ankles. Woranaya, she said she was just coming to do a photo quest, right? Why on earth did she recklessly run into the battlefield!
Screeeaaam~~~~!!!
The shrill screams of the young girl below clearly confirm that she must not have willingly gone to confront that hellish boss. The sound of her terrified screams made the smooth face turn pale, before twisting into a look of panic
"The woman screamed so loudly, didn't anyone think to help her?" Maysa said absently, raising an eyebrow as she noticed the boss Inferno's demeanor starting to change. It began to arch its neck, and flames erupted from its wide mouth, filled with dozens of sharp fangs
Just by seeing this, you already know that that hellish boss is about to spew hellfire again for sure
“Wow, this boss really has a heart of stone. He actually thought of burning that woman alive. Then I’ll name this picture Even if she’s beautiful, it doesn’t matter How about that, Wisana?”
Silence...
No response from the troublesome partner
"Visana, can you hear me?" When there was no response, Mesa turned back to look at her male friend and saw that he had stepped back several paces from the edge of the cliff, and he was also wearing a strangely shaped opera mask that made her raise an eyebrow in curiosity
"Why are you wearing a mask? What are you planning to do, Visana?"
"Save it for later, May."
After finishing speaking, he got ready and then dashed forward with all his might, causing his large gray eyes to nearly pop out of their sockets!
...Don't tell me this guy!!!
"You crazy guy, when are you going to learn to love yourself and be afraid of dying a little?~!!!"
The wailing cry of April must be too late now, because the little rascal has already soared over the high wall with the full power jump skill!
In the blink of an eye, the figure dove straight down to the ground below. This time, he was able to land gracefully, even stopping right in front of Waranya, which made the slender young girl jump in surprise upon seeing someone jump down in front of her
"Mr. Vincent," she cried out, a clear hint of panic evident in her voice
Visana didn't respond. When he glanced up and saw Lord Inferno pretending to breathe fire, he made a clicking sound in his throat
We have to help Waranya in time; we must dodge this fireball no matter what!
Hell Blaze!!
Whoosh~~!
It's too late for Visana, as the giant fireball has been shot at him and Waranya with such speed that there is no way he could possibly escape
"On!!" Wisana called out, tightening his embrace around the small figure before turning his back to take the fireball, hoping that at least his body could protect the person he loved, even if just a little
As for May, who was watching from above, her eyes widened at the reckless actions of that arrogant person. Does this fool really think he can die alongside that woman? The giant fireball from the inferno is extremely intense; even if he tries to shield her like that, he won't survive!
"Run quickly, Wisana! Jump here or go anywhere!" she shouted loudly, hoping Wisana could hear her voice. But it was probably too late. A moment later, a massive explosion occurred at the spot where they were standing, unleashing a wave of destruction along with hellish flames!
Boom!!!!
85,389 !!
Stage 7
Activity: Hunt for Lord Inferno (3)
Boom!!!
The rumbling sound shook the ground, carrying light particles of dirt that floated with the wind, colliding with the tall figure of someone standing on the highest building in the abandoned dungeon area. A shapely finger was raised to sweep back the jet-black hair that fell lightly over the face, while dark lips curled into a calm smile, as sharp eyes like a hawk fixed intently on the still image below. The white cloak trimmed in black, with the words "Game Master" embroidered on the back, fluttered slightly in the warm, oppressive breeze
“So you are here, Mr. Thada I've been searching for you for so long.”
A sweet voice rang out from behind, catching the attention of the man in the GM uniform, whose name was "Thada," prompting him to turn around
"You're late," he greeted in a soft voice
"Well, it's better than not coming at all. Sister Da..." The newcomer shrugged lightly. "By the time my machine gets to Bangkok, it'll be past midnight. It's a good thing I logged on in time for your boss-hunting activity."
"So how is it? Bangkok that you haven't returned to in a long time." The young GM named Thada smiled widely, glancing at the newcomer girl in a cheerful mood
"Not much has really changed, you know," she replied with a smile
The newcomer is a tall, slender young woman with a perfect figure that no one would dare dispute if someone said she was a model. Her long, light brown hair cascades down to the middle of her back, styled in soft waves, looking as cute as a doll, complementing her large, beautiful round eyes that sparkle as she gazes at the surrounding scenery
“By the way, we haven't seen each other for just two or three months, but it seems like you've changed your look to be much cuter, haven't you?”Wari” The compliment made the listener just laugh and shake their head in disbelief.
"Well, P'Da, complimenting me won't get you anything, you know," she said, then moved to smile sweetly. "So how did your activities go? Did they go well?"
"Okay," Thada replied. "It's been over ten minutes since the launch. Just now, a group of players went in to confront Inferno... but that party was completely wiped out in less than a minute, and Inferno's health didn't even drop by a hundred thousand."
Upon hearing that, the young woman named Wari let out a soft chuckle. She stood on tiptoe beside him, raising her hand to shield her eyes from the sunlight to get a clearer view of the scene below
"Wow! She's really going on a rampage!" she casually remarked as she saw the Inferno Boss ruthlessly breathing fire at the group of players below, before turning her beautiful green eyes towards him
"Playing so fiercely like this, I think it will take at least half a day for someone to kill your Lord Inferno."
"That's probably it," Thada replied with a faint smile. "When you guys tried to fight it back in the lab, it took almost half an hour to bring it down, and when it was close to dying, it got even stronger."
The statement that Wari must choke on the wind while trying to hold back laughter
"Even GM number one is complaining like this, it seems today no one can kill this wild dragon boss anymore."
Hearing that, Thada let out a soft sigh while glancing at the monster, which was a massive 18 meters tall, with a worried expression. In fact, he was the one who volunteered to help the development team design its abilities and appearance
Or... could it be that he designed it to be too brutal...
"Not really, even you guys can kill it." A rough voice replied teasingly
"Big sister Da! Don't compare yourself to others, okay?"
"Why?"
"Even though you are a GM, if we measure it in terms of being a player, you are the former number one player in Asia. Where can other players do what you did?"
Thada could only sigh
"I hope someone can kill it. Otherwise, this boss is likely to be removed from the game for being too overpowered. Sigh, it's the first boss I've truly designed."
"Aw, poor Inferno." Although her tone sounded sympathetic, her beautiful face couldn't help but show a hint of amusement. "You were only around for a short while and already banned for excessive misconduct... Well, I'll cheer for someone to successfully kill it then. But don't get your hopes up too much."
"Sigh~ You too, big brother."
And then the young GM and the little girl Wari continued to gaze at the scene of the war below with bated breath
"Visana~!!!"
April shouted in confusion, trying to use her light gray eyes to scan the figure of that troublesome guy who suddenly decided to recklessly run down to get burned by that hellish boss. Below, all she could see was a cloud of dust and smoke rising up, obscuring her view of everything so much that she could hardly see anything at all
The small pink lips pressed tightly together as sweat trickled down to wash over the cheeks
The attack just now was very severe. She clearly remembered that the damage displayed was as high as 80,000! Therefore, it is unlikely that Wisna could escape the Grim Reaper's fangs, because if the enemy's attack exceeds the player's health by more than 50,000, that player will instantly disintegrate without any chance for anyone to revive them
By now, that guy is probably gone...
Phew~!!
The sound of the heat waves erupting rises softly, resembling the moment when metal is subjected to intense heat. At the same time, the thick plume of smoke that is floating will gradually curl inwards slowly
"What’s happening? Is that Inferno about to use another move?" The small figure was ready to escape at any moment if something unexpected occurred
But then, the thick smoke in front was sucked together into one point, revealing a stout figure that made the onlookers, including Meesa, raise their eyebrows in surprise!
The familiar man continued to hold a woman tightly while using his back to absorb the intense heat, which was so high that smoke was rising. And importantly... the red scarf was shimmering and floating as if weightless. Then, in the next second, everything returned to normal as if nothing had happened before!
"Visana!" Her smooth face broke into a wide smile upon realizing that her friend was still alive, and moreover, had survived without a single scratch!
On the other hand, the troublemaker, upon realizing that he was still alive and felt no pain, slowly leaned down to look at Waranya, whom he had inadvertently pulled into an embrace. He saw that the beautiful young girl was still burying her face against his chest, her eyes tightly closed
"This is you, On. It's okay, right?" a deep voice asked
"Come on... by now we must be dead." Another voice moaned in lament.
"Where are you going to die, little girl? What makes you think I would let you die?"
Seizing the opportunity to boast, the young man never misses a chance. He quickly turns the crisis into an opportunity, even though he is still confused about how he survived. When the owner of the small body realizes that she is still alive, her beautiful eyes slowly flutter open before she gradually lifts her head to look at the person who just saved her, her face reflecting surprise
"Mr. Vincent," a sweet voice softly called his name
"It seems like it was very close just now."
The person wearing the sweet smile mask then turned their gaze forward and saw that, besides him and Waranya, the remaining group of people had been burned to a crisp by the hellfire just moments ago
...just seeing that, the person could only swallow hard.
"How did you end up running around like this in the middle of the battlefield?" he asked with a smile, still trying to look cool
"Well... I got separated from my friend. By the time I realized it, I was already being chased to be killed," she replied shyly, not daring to meet the beautiful eyes of the person in front of her.
"You might sometimes look more clumsy than you think," Wisana said with a smile. "But this is what I like—both cute and clumsy. It's nice to protect, don't you think, Waranya?"
"...Huh... Oh..." The person being complimented on their cuteness blushed deeply. "Oh, Mr. Vincent is teasing me again."
"Don't you think about letting me go, Waranya... you're holding on so tightly."
"Wow!"
The person being teased cried out, quickly letting go, causing the tall owner of the body to laugh heartily while shaking their head slightly in the utmost affection for the cuteness
"That crazy guy!!"
However, the sweetness lasted less than a minute when the sharp sound of Meisa interrupted, startling Wisana. He barely had time to glance up at his partner
"I'm so shocked! Why are you shouting down, May?"
"I have to ask you, how much longer do you plan to stay there?!" After being scolded like that, Waranya felt even more embarrassed, while the other young man just raised his hand to scratch his face, unable to speak
"Look over there! Your dad is sending a sweet smile from behind there!!"
Visana raised an eyebrow, but when he glanced back to see what Meisa was pointing at, he understood the meaning clearly. The massive figure of Inferno was glaring at him intently, baring its fangs and letting out a low growl from its throat
Are you still here, brother? I thought you had already gone home...
"The player Visana has acquired the skill Pierce Charge by meeting the conditions to survive an attack with damage exceeding 50,000."
Hooooo~~~!!!
As soon as Ginny's voice faded, Lord Inferno roared loudly, causing both him and Waranya to quickly raise their hands to cover their ears
"You must have made him really angry, Mr. Vincent," the sweet voice lamented
"I don't think so," Wisana replied softly, wondering to himself if monsters could actually get angry
"The player Visana puts the enemy in a berserk state, so now the enemy is focused on attacking only the player Visana. It is recommended to flee because the skill levels are too different."
Oh no!
Is this really happening? Are you going to target me alone! I haven't done anything to you, you hellish gecko. What’s with this level of revenge?
Wow! The bosses in this game are all crazy!
"Hey! Don't just stand there, you crazy guy! Hurry and dodge!" Maysa's scream brought Visan back to his senses. His golden-brown eyes widened when he saw the huge boss in front of him starting to turn around and swing its tail at him with full force. He quickly jumped and pushed Waranya down to the ground to take cover
"Wow!"
Whoosh!!!
The sound of slicing through the air violently swept over both of their heads narrowly
A person with quick reflexes cursed loudly, "Damn!" while turning to give orders to the tense young woman beside him
"We need to get out of here now."
"How do we do it? That Inferno is so fast!"
"Do you trust me?" The gentle tone made her pause. Waranya gazed into those golden eyes and noticed the clear, serious determination reflected back. She then replied firmly
"Mr. Vincent has helped me this much; I don't think I can trust anyone else but you."
"Good!"
"Wow!"
Visana immediately arranged to lift the fragile figure beside him
"Wh-what are you going to do, Mr. Vincent?" she asked with a stammer, her well-defined face turning a rosy red.
"Take us out of here!"
Whoosh!!
A second later, Lord Inferno swung his hand down, intending to strike the figure in front of him to death, but Visna easily dodged with agility. It seemed that the young man was somewhat familiar with the brutal boss's attack pattern. In fact, as long as you know a little trick, dodging isn't as hard as it seems!
Hooooo!!!
The rogue dragon boss roared out again in frustration. It seemed to be starting to realize that Visna was a formidable enemy that it couldn't easily handle, because since they first met, this guy was the only human who could continuously dodge its attacks for this long!
For this reason, the 18-meter monster immediately began to wildly swing its huge hands to attack!
"Ahhh~! Visana, you're being too reckless to challenge it like that!" The scream came from someone standing nervously above. Meisa could only run back and forth, trying to find a way to climb down from the edge of the wall to help that troublesome troublemaker
Boom!!!
Once again, Lord Inferno's attack missed and struck the tall tower in the dungeon, causing that high rampart to collapse, with fragments of destruction falling down onto the swift-footed one once more
"Shh! I really hate being attacked like this, you giant gecko," Wisana cursed
"Mr. Vincent, this is definitely not okay!" Waranya interjected
"You have to hold on tight, okay!"
The tall figure leaped onto the crumbling concrete debris piece by piece, using it as a foothold to jump swiftly to the next one. The agility combined with the extraordinary instincts of the man in front of her left Waranya speechless, her mouth agape
"Waranya, hold me tight!"
"Wow!"
A moment later, Wisana pressed her head against his chest again, trying to make both of their bodies as small as possible
In an instant, the tall tower fell down upon everything. The young man rolled over and slipped through a small window, emerging on the opposite side of the tower, narrowly escaping the largest piece of devastation. Having survived, he prepared to push himself off the ground, using the space beneath his feet as a base to propel himself as high as possible
Hooooo~~~~!!!
However, that was a colossal mistake, because the higher he was, the greater the chance of being attacked. Moreover, at that moment, he had no base or anything to step on to jump far. Then, Lord Inferno demonstrated his cruelty once again by jumping up and standing next to Visana nonchalantly!
"Oh, is there anything I can't do?" Wisana groaned softly
"Ahhh~!!!" The little girl in his arms continued to scream loudly
Faster than thought, the red demon swung its hand to attack Wisana quickly, and this time he surely had no way to escape due to being suspended in mid-air like that!
But in the moment just before being killed...
The moment disaster rushed straight in...
Visana's mind jolted again. He swore he heard a loud crack this time. Just that alone triggered his instincts. The young man tightened his embrace around Waranya and then curled up, using his back to absorb the attack from Lord Inferno
Whoosh~~!!
The sound of the wind slicing through the air flowed past Visna in an incredible way. He used his back to absorb the attack from Inferno in an instant, before narrowly rolling away from that giant hand. When his body sensed that it was being attacked, that small figure spun away, taking advantage of the gap created by the inertia of the enemy's powerful strike!
"Not yet!" Wisana shouted with satisfaction. "...Let's see what trick you have up your sleeve this time!"
"Wow... amazing," Waranya could only stand there with her mouth agape in shock.
When the physical attack was ineffective, Lord Inferno decided to use a magical attack instead. The giant monstrous creature opened its enormous mouth, and flames erupted shortly thereafter!
"Oh my, why is he so brutal like this?" Wisna exclaimed in annoyance
The Inferno Boss Lord is preparing to unleash a finishing move
Hell Blaze
"Players of Visana have acquired the skill that allows them to evade enemy attacks 150 times in a row by meeting certain conditions."
Visana froze when he heard Jinny's voice
I just got one skill earlier, and now I've got another skill
"Then what good will it do now?!" the young man exclaimed loudly
"What's wrong, Mr. Vincent?" The young girl in his arms raised an eyebrow and asked, as she couldn't hear Jinny's voice like he could. But the one being asked didn't respond; he just narrowed his eyes and silently stared at that hellish boss
Is it just waiting for death, or what?
“Sir!” The voice of the computer, Ginny, shouted back in a panicked tone.
"What!" Wisana shouted back
"Jinny recommends using the power release skill immediately."
The listener raised an eyebrow. "What is it used for?"
"There is no time to explain, please use it urgently."
"Ouch!" he exclaimed in frustration. "If you're going to use it, then unleash the power! (Whatever it is) Come on out!"
Boom~~~!!!
Whoosh~~~!!
The explosion roared loudly along with the blazing flames that engulfed the enemies in front, spewed forth from the mouth of Lord Inferno. The bright red flames rushed straight in, covering the spot where Visana had once floated until it was completely gone
However... now the tall figure was no longer in the same spot. For some reason, he had vanished and appeared elsewhere, along with flames blazing from behind... flames that took the shape of wings!
Butterfly Effect! (Fire Butterfly)
"How is this possible? I'm not dead, and..." After saying that, Wisna glanced at the fiery wings behind him with a stunned expression. "...these wings are just like what that merchant said!"
"Mr. Vincent... can you really fly?!" Waranya exclaimed.
"Um, I just found out too."
“Sir, I will explain as briefly as possible,” Jinny interjected with an anxious tone. Visana turned back to see Lord Inferno standing on the ground again, casting a furious glare at him, leaving him pale-faced.
“This year is affected by the butterfly effect scarf which allows you to absorb fire elemental attack power as energy for yourself. The attacks you received initially transform into energy for this scarf, and ‘energy release skill’ that you received can ignite the flames in the cloak. For this reason, you can fly.”
"What did you say!" a hoarse voice shouted in extreme surprise. Soon, a data window popped up to confirm Ginny's words for all to see
The young man quickly glanced over the short text
Butterfly Effect
Accumulated energy
85389 / 85120
Maximum acceleration rate80 km/h
The energy metabolism rate is 10 per second
If you accelerate more, you will also burn more energy
As soon as he finished reading, Wisana was left speechless. It took him a moment to collect himself before a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his sharp face. He must go thank that merchant; it really can fly! Even if the conditions to make it fly are this risky!
"Sir, watch out!"
Before he could finish his words, Visana, who was busy reading the information, nearly found himself in trouble, almost getting knocked out by Inferno, who took that moment to leap in and attack him again. The young man quickly darted away with all his might, noticing that the energy consumption of the cloak was rapidly decreasing
"Crazy! The second Jebo engine is just shooting like this, and the energy drops drastically! This thing can only fly for a little while longer before it needs to stop and refuel!" Wisana shouted
Hooooo~~~~!!
The fiery red demon roared loudly when it saw that the enemy was becoming increasingly difficult to deal with. The giant figure halted its steps and stood still before slowly bending down to sit on the ground, as if it were trying to push something out
"What is it doing now?" the curious person couldn't help but ask
"I don't really know," Waranya replied dismissively, not very interested. Her beautiful, sweet face showed a beaming smile at the young man's incredible abilities. He was truly impressively skilled. Moreover, he was warm and gentle, making her confident that as long as she was in this man's arms, she would definitely be safe!
Hooooo!!!
She was lost in thought when, before she knew it, Lord Inferno did something that shocked Visana so much her eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Behind the giant figure, he spread his wings wide! The animal skin wrapped around the thin flesh opened up in a shape resembling dragon wings, covering his entire body
"This hellish boss, I'm really asking, is there anything you can't do?!" Before the words could finish, the hellish boss lunged at Wisana's body with incredible speed, causing his amber eyes to widen in shock as he turned and bolted away with all his energy!
Boom!!!
The speed of Visana and Lord Inferno is quite comparable. Although he is smaller in size, his relentless burst of power propels him forward with rocket-like speed. Meanwhile, the large figure behind, although flying slower, makes Visana break a sweat due to its enormous size
"Mr. Vincent, please move to the left!"
"Wow~!" Wisana exclaimed loudly after narrowly dodging an attack from Lord Inferno. Luckily, his fairy maiden volunteered to be his eyes in the back, warning him which direction the pesky boss would attack from
Suddenly, his eyes caught sight of another tall tower standing majestically ahead. His sharp-featured face immediately broke into a slight smile before he changed his target and dashed straight towards the tower, slowing down slightly in an attempt to lure the Inferno boss to follow him
"Hold on tight, okay, On?"
As soon as he reached the right distance, he increased his speed in an instant, sending his body straight toward the tall tower, with the Inferno Dragon closely pursuing him. Just as he was about to collide with the tower, Visana skillfully maneuvered to dodge easily, while the giant boss could not follow suit due to its size
Now it is flying straight into that tower with full force!
Crash!!!
5,898 !
The damage value appeared along with the giant figure that fell to the ground, bringing a satisfied smile to the planner's face
"This kind of attack also has damage value, huh? I think I'm starting to get the hang of this game," Wisana said with a smile. Now he understood that it wasn't necessary to attack this boss directly; he just needed to lure it into hitting objects or kick it off a cliff, and he could deal damage to it just like when he killed that green mushroom boss
This game is more realistic than I thought!
"Mr. Vincent, it's back!" Waranya shouted as she saw Lord Inferno starting to regain his ability to fly again. Wisana made a clicking sound in her throat before unleashing a burst of flames to fly away once more
Oh... I forgot that your brother has as much as 15 million life force!
"Over here!" Just as he flew over, Visana heard a familiar voice floating into his ears. His amber eyes glanced down to see the slender figure of Maisa standing below, waving her hand lazily at him
"May, can you do something?!"
"Come pick me up quickly, or I'll help you myself!" When he heard the cheerful voice shout back, the young man quickly changed direction and swooped down towards his partner. It was then that he caught a glimpse of something in the young woman's hand. Just that made his sharp face break into a slight smile as he realized that Lord Inferno was still closely pursuing them
Visana was not interested in anything at all. He was only concerned with landing to pick up Mesa as quickly as possible!
And soon he swooped down to a level where he could grab her up
"Hold me tightly, okay? You, On, and close your eyes tightly too."
“..Yes!” Waranya complied with the command readily, while he quickly reached out to grab his partner's body, lifting it off the ground at the same moment she had already activated the item in her hand.
"Go for it, May!!" Wisana shouted loudly
"Be careful of that guy!" After saying that, Mesa immediately threw the item away
Yes, it is indeed a flash bomb!
As soon as he grabbed his best friend, Wisana shot forward quickly
Bang!
Hoooooook!!!
When the light bomb went off, Lord Inferno roared once more, shaking the world. His massive body lost control and crashed into another building, causing that structure to collapse and bury him from sight. Visna didn't dare look back at the aftermath, as he was confident that such a thing wouldn't be enough to kill that hellish boss. His golden-brown eyes turned to the newcomer who was gripping his arm tightly, seeking his opinion
"What should we do next, May? I suspect that boss of mine won't stop chasing me!"
"We need to get away from here as quickly as possible," Meisa replied, glancing around. "There! Let's go in there, into that abandoned building. We have to hide from it, or else it will keep chasing you endlessly!"
"Understood!"
Boom!!!
Visana accelerated fully, heading straight towards the abandoned building that Meisa mentioned, before slowly expressing what was on his mind with a serious expression
"These two girls, I forgot to mention something." The rough voice sounded oddly off
"What is it?" Waranya replied, confused, along with Maisa, who raised an eyebrow in question
"I don't know what to say, but you should know this: I can't land, so just be prepared for the impact."
"What did you say!" The two girls shouted in surprise at the same time as Wisna burst through the window, shattering the glass. This alone was enough evidence to confirm that what he said about not being able to land was true!!
"Eww~ You crazy guy, I shouldn't have clung to you!" Maysa screamed while gritting her teeth
"Ahhh~!!" As for Waranya, she couldn't say anything more than that; she just bowed her head and kept screaming
Crash!!!!
"...incredible!" That was the sound of Wari watching the fight every second, just like Thada, who was standing silently beside her with an expressionless face.
"How did that man do it? Plus, he can fly too." The beautiful young girl turned to her senior for advice. "Is there a flying class in the Pride game right now, P'Da?"
"Not yet," Thada replied immediately. "That should be more due to the item rather than his skill."
The young GM's summary made Wari nod in understanding. Her pale face turned to look at the brutal boss who was trying to grit its teeth and rise from the wreckage of the building it had just crashed into. Once successful, it quickly swept its blood-red eyes around in search of its sworn enemy. When it found no sign of that pesky bug nearby, it could only roar in frustration
"Look, that Inferno is getting that annoyed. That guy is really something!" she commented with a smile
"His skills are really good," Thada said flatly. "I don't really care about the flying part, but what interests me is his sharp reflexes. He can dodge attacks from a boss of that level as if he were just having fun."
"Other people can probably do things like this too, right?" the listener replied casually
"People who can do that do exist, but it's probably about one in a million. Players who can react that quickly are not easy to find, you know. You saw that when he was suspended in mid-air, he could still maneuver to hit the enemy's weak point against their strong point, and took that opportunity to cleverly spin away."
"That's true," Wari said softly in acknowledgment as she recalled the incident. She remembered that the masked man made her exclaim loudly with his incredibly instinctive actions!
"...but..."
"But" Wari repeated the words
"If you just keep running away like this, you'll never win. That guy doesn't even think about fighting back."
"He probably wouldn't dare to fight, right? I see he's holding a woman with him."
"It is possible," the handsome face broke into a smile for the first time. "That's why I really want to know what he will do next. Just now, I saw that when he was escaping, he was carrying another woman with him. It seems that from now on, he will definitely find a way to fight against Lord Inferno."
"Or maybe just run away completely," Wari shrugged
However, Thada turned to smile sweetly at her before gently shaking his head
"He won't run away, trust me. A man like this will never turn his back on the enemy."
The listener paused, before the beautiful face was adorned with a smile that deepened the dimples on her cheeks
"How did you know that he wouldn't run away?"
"I don't know, maybe it's because that guy is the same type as my brother."
“Ouch it hurts so much!”
"Ooh~ It must be the system's butt for sure."
"Ouch~"
Three moans came out almost simultaneously, with the first man falling back to lie on the ground, one leg raised against the high wall, showing that during the landing, he must have lost his balance and rolled over. The second figure could only rub her backside gently, indicating that the first thing to touch the ground was likely her beautiful bottom. Meanwhile, the last figure remained still in the embrace of the first man, even using his arm as a pillow
"Oh, why can't you land properly? Why are you just telling me this now!" Once she regained her composure, Maysa shouted out
"I'm sorry..." Wisana moaned in a soft voice.
"Vincent, please let me go," the sweet voice of Waranya whispered in his ear, bringing Visan back to his senses as he realized he was still holding her. He quickly pulled his hand back, almost too late. As he tried to think of an excuse for himself, he noticed the beautiful young woman quickly turning her face away to hide her flushed cheeks
Ahem~!
A third person could only clear their throat loudly, unable to help it. Why does the atmosphere around here feel so strangely suffocating?
"Oh dear, you all! Just now, we were almost in a dire situation, and yet you still manage to be sweet with each other!" She let out a light scoff, her golden-brown eyes darting back to warn her partner instead of directly telling them to be quiet for a moment
But it seems the signal transmission has failed...
"Then why do you have to wear a mask, Vis...!" Before finishing the sentence, the mischievous one rushed in to cover the mouth tightly, leaving the small figure struggling amidst the curious gaze of Waranya, who was watching from a distance.
"Excuse me for a moment, Ms. On. I need to talk to my friend." The mischievous one turned to flash a smile before dragging the gossiping person away to a corner
"What the hell are you doing, Visana?" May shouted back at him
"Be quiet, May. Just know that from now on, you must not call me Wisana. Call me Vincent, understand?"
"Vincent," she raised an eyebrow in question, while her cute face twitched slightly
"Please, if you don't call me that, I'm definitely going to die... okay?" Wisana raised his hand and bowed his head in a full plea, while the person being asked for mercy turned to look at another young girl who was giving a faint smile.
"Let me guess, it was because of that woman, right?"
"I'll tell you later," Wisna whispered. "Just know that she's an acquaintance of mine in the real world, and if she finds out that I'm playing this game, there will definitely be serious problems... So please, I'm begging you... okay?"
"Alright, alright," she replied dismissively
"Great! Then do whatever you can to make sure he doesn't know who I am. Just say whatever you want. The important thing is... you and I are just partners, okay? Just partners!" When the mischievous one repeated that phrase insistently, the gray-eyed person squinted and scrutinized the man in front of him for a moment before breaking into a sly smile.
"I think that woman and you are not ordinary at all, Visana," Maesa pretended to speak in a sweet, syrupy voice. "Plus, she’s quite pretty too. Let me ask you honestly... who is she really to you?"
When asked a direct question, the face behind the mask turned so red that even those who were testing the waters couldn't help but laugh out loud
"Okay, I think I understand now."
She spoke while laughing loudly, making Waranya, who was watching from a distance, tilt her head in confusion
After spending a few more words talking, Wisana took Maesa out to introduce her to the other party, not forgetting to shoot several stern glances to warn them
"I haven't officially greeted you yet," the clear voice said to another young woman. "My name is Meisa, but you can just call me May. I'm Vincent's partner..." she emphasized the last word slightly, before her smooth face twisted into a mocking smile, making the onlooker's face twitch uncomfortably.
"Yes, my name is Waranya, but you can just call me On. Nice to meet you." The two shook hands as a formality, and then Waranya turned her face to look at the other young man
"Mr. Vincent, I really have to thank you so much for going down to help. Otherwise... by now, I would probably be dead."
"Oh, it's okay. It's a small matter."
Bang!!!
As soon as the words ended, the deadly blow landed squarely on the forehead with full force, causing Waranya to jump in shock, while the person who was executed could only sit there, patting their own head gently
"It's okay, it's your house!" The cheerful young girl, who was starting to show a more ruthless side, shouted, prompting the injured person to cry out in pain once again
"They're banging their heads again, ah~!"
"Alright! You should know how well you've managed to survive!" The sweet yet abrupt tone before she couldn't help but ask what was on her mind
"By the way, how did you fly, Vis... uh... Vincent!" Wis glanced at the lady who had just left two bruises on his head a moment ago, quickly changing his expression to a serious one like a chameleon changing colors, and could only manage a faint smile.
Slap him on the head as if he were a child!?
Even though he was frustrated, Visna began to explain everything to Mesa, starting with the scarf he received from the merchant at the dungeon, and the message from Ginny stating that it could absorb the attack power of Lord Inferno, as well as the two new skills he acquired during the battle
Throughout the storytelling, both girls felt astonished by the abilities of the man in front of them, as well as being impressed by his quick decision-making skills and his almost superhuman instincts
"It means that this cloak can absorb the enemy's attack power and convert it into energy, right?" It was more of a summary than a question. May's slender fingers fidgeted with the scarf in her hand with interest
"Jinny told me again... right, Jinny?" Wisana immediately asked the personal AI. Before long, a blue information window appeared showing an image of the butterfly effect cloak.
"That's right, Master Mesa. This cloak can absorb 100% of the attack power from fire-element monsters, but it can only be used when all systems are turned off, meaning when you are not flying. As for how to use it, you need to have a trigger skill or a trigger item. In your case, you can use the skill to unleash power to trigger instead."
"Is that so?" May nodded in understanding while examining the red cloak in front of her thoughtfully
"That's amazing, Mr. Vincent! An item with such high efficiency like this would definitely be rated at level S if registered with the association for the creation and development of items."
"Is that so?" Wisana raised an eyebrow
"I think so too," Maysa added. "If you patent it, the merchant who makes this neck scarf is going to get rich for sure." After saying that, she handed the item back, causing the person with the first S-level item to quickly cradle it in their hands with great care. The way they acted caught the attention of onlookers, making them exchange glances for a moment before bursting into giggles
The one who fights against the huge boss doesn't seem to know fear, but suddenly worries about ruining things!
May sighed softly before getting up to stand. Her dull gray eyes glanced out the window to see that the red dragon boss was still hovering around. The small figure then exhaled another heavy breath
"I think we should go back now, Vis... uh, Vincent."
"Why not?" Wisana exclaimed
"Why are you still here? I'm already satisfied with the pictures we've got. We no longer need to wait here anymore. Besides, our goal is to take pictures, not to fight the boss!" After explaining her reasons, she noticed that her friend was at a loss for words and didn't argue back like usual, so Maysa smiled widely and turned to look at Waranya
"What's up, On? Are you going to run away with us? Even though that boss is currently hunting this guy down, I have a way for us to escape."
"Alright then, even if I'm here, I probably won't be able to contact my friends at the party anyway. So, being with you all should be the safest option." Waranya replied with a smile
Once they reached an agreement, both of them began to make their way out of the room in the abandoned building, which was likely about five stories high. At first, Maysa thought of escaping by walking down the stairs to the first floor of the building and sneaking out through the back door, climbing over the high wall to get out of the dungeon while using the building as cover from Lord Inferno's gaze
However, it wasn't long before she had to stop in her tracks, as it seemed her troublesome partner was still standing still, refusing to move, and was even staring back at her intently
"What's wrong, Vincent? Come here," a clear voice called out, but Wisana slowly shook his head
"May is me..."
"I know what you're thinking," she sighed resignedly. "Stop thinking about it. Let me tell you, your level is worlds apart from that hellish boss. Don't even think about going up against him."
"That's true, Mr. Vincent," Waranya quickly added. "Even players at level 60 and above, nearly fifty of them, still got completely defeated. So what about just you alone?"
"But..." The mischievous one, who didn't know where this crazy idea came from, started to make a pleading face again, causing the utmost irritation to Maysa. The small girl stomped her feet and walked straight up to confront the taller person
"Listen! This kind of thing is beyond us. I know you're feeling pumped and angry at that boss for hitting you before you could even respond. But I think we should wait until you're better before we come back to fight again; it's not too late, right?"
"Where did you say you liked exciting things, May?" The stubborn kid insisted on not listening at all and even made a small voice at her
"I told you, didn't I, that I like 'exciting things' and not 'life-threatening things'! And what you're thinking about is clearly the type that leads to death!!" After delivering a long sermon, Meisa sighed heavily and then snapped her fingers to bring up the information window displaying Lord Inferno's status for the opposing side to see, hoping it would make this guy stop being reckless
"Take a good look, this is the information I scanned from that boss. It's so brutal that not only you, even players much higher level than you would be screaming."
"But May, a boss like this doesn't come out for us to see every day, does it?" Upon hearing the clever retort, she paused and shot a sharp glance back at the speaker
"If we're going to play a game and only worry about whether we're good or not, how can we have fun? If there's something fun right in front of us, we shouldn't just let it pass by. You were the one who told me this, weren't you?" This time, the young woman found herself at a loss for words. Her beautiful gray eyes shifted between her friend's face and the 18-meter tall monster outside the window, before she let out a long sigh
It's true as I thought...
Staying with this guy, even a hundred lives wouldn't be enough!!!
Look, here comes the puppy with its pleading eyes again, using its charm!
No, no. You have to stand up to that Visana at least once. If you let him keep doing risky things like that, there’s bound to be trouble that won’t stop. After thinking for a moment, she lifted her chin and met the gaze of the person opposite her, who was giving a faint smile while sending her a sparkling look with an extremely pleading expression, just like when a son is begging his mother to buy him a toy!
April exhaled a new breath once more, raising her slender hand to irritably rub her high brown hair back and forth
"Oh no! I must be going crazy to let you have your way like this!" The outcry immediately brought a smug smile to the sharp features of the other person
"Alright, alright. I’ll help you fight that boss!"
"Really!?"
"Well, since we're on the same team now!" May said with a smile, even though it was quite forced, she nodded along helplessly
"Oh, so cute, May!" Wisana quickly grabbed the small figure in front of her and hugged her while jumping up and down with joy, causing someone watching from a distance, like Waranya, to gasp in surprise when she noticed that Mesa showed no signs of disgust at all, especially since she had already been accommodating Vincent in everything...
Her faint smile suddenly disappeared completely
"Alright, that's enough. If we're going to fight this boss, we really need to plan big. You better be ready for me to boss you around."
"Got it right away!" The enthusiastic response brought a bright smile back to the cute face. After Meisa pushed Wisana's body away from her, she turned back to look at another new friend
"I guess you have to go alone, On. I ended up having to take care of this spoiled kid."
"Uh... um..." Waranya paused abruptly.
"You go down to the first floor and then climb over the dungeon wall. Behind it, there will be an open area with no dangerous monsters. Once you get out of this zone, I think the party signal system will be back to normal," Meisa explained clearly with a serious expression
"Um, I..." the sweet voice said hesitantly.
"Huh"
"I also..." paused for a moment to take a deep breath, "...I will fight too!"
"Huh!?" The two partners exclaimed in unison immediately
This mother is going to ask to fight too! Even when that hellish boss was chasing her to kill her, she could only scream in panic. Don't even mention challenging to fight; I don't even know if she can keep her composure when facing him directly!
"Please don't, On. This job is very risky. Besides, I'm a bit unstable myself. Don't put yourself at risk with me." Wisana quickly protested with concern, but the beautiful young girl shook her head vigorously before running straight to grab both of his arms and shake them a few times
"I want to repay the kindness to you, Vincent. So please let me fight with you!" Upon hearing her determined tone, the person who owed a favor quickly cast a worried glance at her friend beside her
"Listen carefully, that Vincent thing is a monster!" The sudden outburst from her mischievous partner startled Wisana, who felt an overwhelming urge to ask what kind of reasoning that was!
"The point is, I don't know how many people in the world are keeping up with this movement."
"Are you implying that there is only you who can do this?" Waranya interjected immediately with a somewhat displeased tone. Her large, round eyes sparkled brightly, causing the person being stared at to feel a chill. Sweating nervously, he could only discreetly nudge Wisna in a flurry. Of course, he wasn't so clueless as to not realize that his friend was sending a signal for help
The young man raised his hand to gently stroke Waranya's hair, causing the little girl, who was pouting at Maisa, to abruptly stop her previous action. Her smooth face turned a shade darker as she stumbled backward almost clumsily
"Mr. Vincent, please don't act like I'm a child," she protested firmly.
"You listen, this job has a very high risk of death. Besides, I don't want you, who has nothing to do with me, to take on such dangers and possibly pay the price for experience." Upon hearing this, Waranya quickly shook her head to dismiss the embarrassment and walked forward until the masked person had to step back and their face turned a shade of color
"I've been involved with you since the moment you jumped and hugged me just now!"
"But..." Visana tried to continue speaking.
"I don't know, but anyway, I'm going to help you fight. Just now, you said that if there's something fun in front of you, you have to go for it. You also said that if you keep being afraid, you won't be able to enjoy the game."
"Um... well..." Wisana couldn't find the words, only lowering his gaze to meet Waranya's beautiful eyes with a sense of resignation. Her large, light-colored eyes sparkled with determination, clearly reflecting her strong resolve. Suddenly, she turned to glare at the woman next to her, while the targeted person had no idea what she had done to upset her.
"Alright, alright," Wisana said with a sigh. "I’ll let you fight too, but I want to make it clear that I don’t have time to protect you all day."
"Of course," Waranya finally smiled widely after the successful negotiations
As for Mesa, she could only let out a dry smile, feeling weary and disheartened
Damn... this couple is just as stubborn as each other! It's like they were cast from the same mold!
"Alright, alright," she interrupted. "Then, On, can I take a look at your ability and skill window? Vincent, yours too. It seems we might need some time to plan." As soon as she finished speaking, everyone moved to sit in the middle of the room before calling up their personal information windows and sending them to Meisa
สาวน้อยกวาดดวงตาสีเทาไล่อ่านข้อมูลตรงหน้าอย่างรวดเร็ว พลางใช้สมองประมวลผลข้อมูลต่างๆ ในใจอย่างเงียบๆ
The young girl quickly scanned the information in front of her with her gray eyes, quietly processing the data in her mind
เอาล่ะ ลองมาเจอกันสักตั้งสิ อินเฟอร์โน่! ได้เวลาเอาคืนแล้ว!
Alright, let's meet up for a bit, Inferno! It's time to get revenge!
ขอพักภารกิจ ถ่ายให้ได้ถ้านายแน่จริง ก่อน
Take a break from the missionTake a photo if you're seriousfirst
และขอเริ่มต้นภารกิจ ตามฆ่าลอร์ดอินเฟอร์โน่ ได้ตั้งแต่ตอนนี้เป็นต้นไป!!!!
And let's start the missionto kill Lord Inferno from now on!!!!
Stage 8
The activity to hunt "Lord Inferno" (end)
"What is going on here? It's almost been five minutes, but I still don't see anyone brave enough to fight my brother's boss," Wari said with an anxious tone, her tall, slender figure standing with hands on her hips as she looked at the massive red demon, about 18 meters tall, in front of her, making a frustrated clicking sound in her throat, which elicited a soft laugh from the tall figure standing next to her
"To fight a boss at this level, there has to be some planning involved. You can't just recklessly run out and expect to win, Wari." The person being criticized let out a sound that resembled a scoff before turning her light green eyes toward the tall building where she remembered seeing a group of reckless players take refuge inside for quite a while now
"I think by now they must have all escaped," the sweet voice said, a look of disdain flashing across her smile
"Come on, calm down first. Soon someone will come out to challenge you."
"But it's been a while now. I'm just afraid that your boss might become impotent," Vary protested, letting out a small sigh. "And where did the other players go? Or are they so scared after being wiped out that they don't dare to come out and fight anymore?"
The dark eyebrows twitched slightly at those words, so Thada called up the white-gray information window with the background labeled GM for Wari to see. The screen displayed several signals resembling a small portable television, one of which showed a group of about ten people marching out of the city fully armed
"This is a live situation report from the city of Tristhan, which is closest to this dungeon," Thada remarked in a flat tone. "I guess they must have just set out from the new capital again. Dying like that on the spot, it will probably take quite a while to sort out the transfer from the hospital. Well... but this time, they sure brought a lot of weapons."
After finishing speaking, the sharp-featured face broke into a faint smile. It seems that after being bested by Lord Inferno once, these players have come to realize the deadly power of this fire demon king, which is why they have brought almost all their equipment!
"No matter how many more come, it won't even scratch its surface. Just using a large number to fight like this, it seems that even in a lifetime, we won't be able to take down that boss." The slender young woman scoffed slightly in disdain and turned her face to look at the large building across from her, not far away
Unlike those secretive people, there are only three of them, yet they can manipulate Lord Inferno to such an extent
Are they planning for too long... I hope they haven't really gotten scared and run away.
Wari thought to herself before her beautiful face lifted to meet Thada's gaze meaningfully
"Don't worry," the young GM replied with a smile. "I'm confident that they will definitely come out to fight. Believe me, they might even win before this group of players arrives here."
“What did you say!” A voice shouted loudly in the temporary meeting room, echoing throughout. Visana's golden-brown eyes glanced at Waranya for a moment before turning back to the small girl sitting across from him, who was tearing a wide smile while nodding her head in affirmation, making the onlookers feel strangely unsettled
"There’s no way. This plan is too reckless, Ms. Mesa. I think it definitely won’t succeed," Waranya was the first to argue, her beautiful face showing signs of worry
"Don't worry about it. I'm confident that my plan will definitely succeed."
"But May, I think this plan is a bit..." Wisana protested softly, just thinking about it made him break out in a cold sweat.
"Shut up, Vincent!" Mae shouted almost immediately. "You're the one who told me to help you fight Lord Inferno. Do you really think that bot would just sit there and let us stomp on it easily without a plan like this? Besides... you're the only one who can pull something like this off!"
"But Ms. Maisa..." another voice still objected, until the person being interrupted several times was starting to get angry!
Oh come on, acting all tough! Both of you! At first, you were all in, ready to fight that boss this way and that. But as soon as I finished the plan, you both turned your faces away and ran off together!
Maysa thought to herself with annoyance before glaring at each person one by one until they were forced to look away, bowing their heads in defeat without saying a word
"What's up? Are you still unsure about my plan?"
Immediately, both of them hurriedly shook their heads in unison until their necks almost came off
Well, you were staring so fiercely, who would dare to argue with you!
"Then I would like to review the entire plan once more," said Maysa, snapping her fingers to bring up her information window. Her sweet voice instructed the AI to generate graphic images to accompany the explanation throughout
"First, we will split into two teams," she said, raising two fingers. "The first team will always attract the enemy's attention. In other words, they will be the bait. And that... is your team and Waranya. Do you understand, Vincent?" Wisana glanced at the girl next to him and then nodded.
"Understood"
"Good," Meesai smiled. "You are the fastest person on the team, so if we can fly, I want you to fly around. Don't stay as a stationary target to be attacked. And if the energy of the butterfly effect is running low, you need to quickly release Waranya to be with me. Do you understand?"
"And what about me? What should I do next?" Wisana raised his hand to ask
"Let each person go their own way."
"Hey!"
"Just kidding," Mei said with a smile, "You can use your agility and that long jump skill to get by for now."
"Cutting ties and letting go is so clear now," Wisana could only grit his teeth and grumble. When he caught a glimpse of the cunning planner giving him a sly smile, he could only let out a deep sigh
It's true that he is confident that Maysa's plan is excellent, but having him run away from that boss for a long time without the wings of the fire demon to help is quite scary!
"There’s one more thing you need to do, Vincent," Maysa continued. "In case Lord Inferno decides to unleash his ultimate move, we need to quickly group together and use that scarf to absorb all the energy. It will be beneficial for both defense and replenishing your Butterfly Effect at the same time."
"Okay, okay, I understand," Wisana replied with a sigh, realizing that he alone had to perform three roles: flying, being a decoy, and also having to carry Waranya around. On top of that, if that thug boss decided to breathe fire at any moment, he would have to rush in to protect her as well
The use of national masculinity is really something, isn't it? These women!!!
"And what about me? What should I do, Ms. Meisa?" This time, Waranya raised her hand to ask
“It's really easy,” Meisa replied with a broad smile, and soon reached into the item window to pull out a certain object, which was a fire bomb and a water element magic crystal (Marine Crystal). Upon seeing what was in front of her, she could somewhat understand Meisa's plan
"Are you going to let me mix the item ?"
"Oh, very clever!" When she encountered someone quick-witted, the young woman broke into a wide smile and snapped her fingers in delight
"Mix" while the thick-headed guy can only respond with the same high-pitched voice as always
"It’s the ability to mix items of my profession," Waranya explained. "You probably know from my personal information and skills, so what would you like me to mix for you?"
“I think I will make a frozen bomb a little bit” Maysa replied clearly
"Because that boss is a fire element, the only weapon that can be used to counter it would probably be frozen bombs."
"Correct," said Mei with a smile
Hearing this, Waranya arranged to take the bomb and the water elemental magic crystal and placed them on her lap, while calling up the personal information window. When Wisana saw the diagram of numbers and scribbled letters displayed on the transparent square frame, he couldn't help but raise an eyebrow
"That's the item combination calculation window, Vincent," Maesa explained, pouting a little when she realized she had called the man in front of her by the wrong name again. "It's a special ability of the alchemist class and those item developers."
"Um~" The curious person dragged out the sound, even though their mind still didn't quite understand much
"How many bombs and magic crystals do you have, May?" Waranya abruptly interrupted with her question
"My fire bombs combined with this guy's total 180 pieces, and the magic crystals should be around 2,900, I guess."
"2,900 pieces!" Waranya repeated loudly. "Is there really that many? Why have you collected so many? This kind of thing isn't necessary for a professional like you at all. You should sell them at auction instead. In fact, good quality crystals like this would fetch a good price!" Seeing the person in front of her wide-eyed and giving such a lengthy opinion, Mesa couldn't help but smile in amusement
"Earlier, I just went to explore a dungeon under the sea, and the monsters there only dropped this crystal. The thing is, I haven't sold it to my regular merchant yet... What can I do? That guy is so picky and keeps insisting that expensive items like this should only be sold to him. That's why I have to keep it for now, and that's why I have so many as you can see."
"Is that so?" Waranya nodded in understanding
"So how much can you mix at the maximum ratio?" Meisa asked, leaning forward to look at the data window in front of the beautiful woman. It seemed that she understood how to use this item mixing ability quite well
"One bomb for ten crystals," Waranya replied
"Will the attack power increase?"
"That's quite reasonable. Originally, the attack power of the fire bomb was around 1000-1500 units, but when mixed with 10 water element crystals, it will have an attack power of about 2000-2500." When she received a satisfactory answer, Maysa gave a thumbs up as if to say it was great, while Wisana could only let out a soft 'wow.'
"But the problem isn't there, you see. Ms. Mesa must know about the level difference rule well. That boss is at level 180, so even if you attack, the total damage is still halved."
"Oh, you don't have to worry about that," the cheerful voice replied nonchalantly while tossing another item out of the window
"We will use this to solve the problem of the level hierarchy rules."
“This is...Magtiria solution!!”
"That's right," May confirmed with a smiling face, her slender hand placing the item down in the middle of the conversation circle. Wisana, who didn't really understand much about it, sat observing the clear round glass bottle containing a golden yellow liquid inside, similar to an ordinary bottle of solution. Not seeing anything alarming, he lifted his gaze to his friend's face, seeking an explanation
"This item is a rare potion. Its ability is to double the attack power, increase health regeneration by 50 units per second, and it can also prevent all types of abnormal conditions for 20 minutes." At this point, the curious person could nod a little
Use a double attack power booster to cover the 50% level difference that is missing
Damn it... that May is really cunning.
"But this solution is extremely expensive and hard to find. As far as I remember, it's currently priced at a hundred thousand dollars per bottle!"
Proud!
Visna almost choked on her own saliva when she heard the outrageous price of the product, and the owner, who was sitting there with a smug smile as if it were the most normal thing in the world, made it even worse
"Just a hundred thousand baht for the liquid, why act so excited?"
"You always have something to surprise me, May," the hoarse voice commented while making a grimace
"You're not like him, really." She replied with a sparkling gaze
However, the person who seemed the most shocked was Waranya. Since she started playing the game, she had never seen anyone with such a variety of items on them as Meesa. Is this woman a fat cat from the 22nd century or what? Whatever she wants, she can just pull it out of her magic bag!
"Alright, let's get to the point. Listen carefully. I have a total of 5 bottles of this liquid. We'll divide it into three parts: I'll take two bottles, Waranya will take two bottles, and yours... Vincent, just one bottle is enough."
"Hey, why do I have less than my friend?"
"You're just a decoy; there's no need to attack anything. Just keep the weapon on you for now. If there's a real emergency, then you can use it. Do you understand?" Wisana nodded in agreement, but secretly lamented in his heart
Yes, I'm just a matador luring the bull!
"The part of the explosives that can be mixed is 180 units. I will divide it into two parts: you carry 160 units, and I will take 20 units."
"I understand," Waranya nodded in agreement
"Your role, Waranya, is to stay up in the sky above Itawinsent and use bombs to attack from above when Lord Inferno is chasing. But if that guy can't fly anymore, you need to quickly regroup with me and find a good spot to attack that boss. Do you understand?"
"Yes."
"Good," Meesai smiled widely. "Then I'll name your team 'Air Defense Unit'." Upon hearing the bizarre group name, the listeners exchanged glances and couldn't help but chuckle
"During this time, love each other a lot, okay? Because you two still have to work together a lot. Don't forget to work systematically, or else the plan will fall apart." The initial sentence made the two figures, who were giggling, suddenly stop and quickly turn their faces away in embarrassment, causing the onlooker to smile and tease them playfully
"Hey everyone~ Where are you all at in your thoughts? What I meant earlier was for both of you to trust each other as much as possible so that you can work well together, not to love each other in another way~"
"...I... understand now, Ms. Mesa!" Waranya defended herself, her voice trembling, unlike Wisana, who still couldn't stop blushing. The troublemaker burst into laughter again before handing over the pair of pistols, her usual weapons, to Waranya.
"The other 1,100 magic crystals, please help divide and mix about 100 of them with that gun. I will change my weapon to the water element so I can attack that boss hard."
"Yes," after finishing her response, Waranya eagerly picked up the beautiful pair of handguns to queue up for item mixing
"Another thousand pieces that you should carry with you, Vincent."
"Me?"
"Yes, no need to ask too much. I said to bring it, so just bring it... I guarantee it will definitely be useful, trust me." After finishing her statement, Maysa took out another large set of items from the item window.
"This time we will divide the necessary items. Try to use them as sparingly as possible. I have 5 bottles of Berserk potion, 14 bottles of Pixie potion, and 58 flash bombs. We will have to cut out the health potions because if we get attacked, we will definitely be done for anyway." The closing words made everyone nod in agreement before they took the necessary items according to the specified proportions
"Alright, once Waranya finishes mixing the items, we can get ready to go." The team leader turned to nod at Wisana. "Don't forget that we have a limited time with the weapons, so we need to hurry... and you, Vincent."
"What"
"Let everything out, no need to hold back. The key to our victory depends on you. Remember that!"
It's almost been 10 minutes...
It refers to the time when Lord Inferno was just wandering around feeling extremely lonely, with nothing to do. The monster in the guise of a dragon tried to search for that troublesome Visana, almost turning the land upside down. However, the more it searched, the more time was wasted. It felt quite resentful when it began to realize that perhaps its sworn enemy had already fled far away. So now, it could only step on players who came to complete the photo quest, squashing them flat on the ground to kill time in a bored manner
A moment later, it folded the dragon wings that had been spread out on its back down as before, as there seemed to be no need to use them anymore
Boom!!!
In the blink of an eye, three figures shot out from the tall building along with flames erupting from behind. As soon as the image flashed into view, Lord Inferno let out a loud, satisfied roar
Hooooo~~~!!!
The sound of a shout echoed, drawing the attention of the onlookers on top of the tall building to immediately look down
"They're coming out!" Wari shouted first, a spark of joy clearly shining through her light green eyes
"I knew it," Thada said briefly with a smiling face
Visana flew out with Waranya in his arms, while Maisa, taking advantage of her agility, clung tightly to one of his legs.As soon as her big eyes spotted the giant demon, she quickly moved her hand to grab the same round glasses and put them on.
"Scanner!" A voice shouted immediately, and the enemy's information appeared for all to see
Lord Inferno
Life force
14,263,786
Status: Berserk Mode
Goal : Vision player
The last line called the sweet face to break into a stretched smile before issuing a decisive command
"Vincent, once you let me down on the ground, we can proceed with the plan!"
"Understood... be careful, okay?"
"Take care of yourself first, big brother," Maysa said before letting go of Wis's hand and sliding down the building until she successfully jumped to the ground. She looked up and winked as a signal that 'it's time to have fun,' to which the person flying in the sky nodded in agreement and immediately broke into a smile
"Alright then, Waranya," Wisana finally said
"Yes!"
Boom!!
In the blink of an eye, the flames behind the young man erupted violently, causing his sturdy body to swiftly fly towards Lord Inferno, an action that took the red demon by surprise, making the large figure stagger back in shock
Hooooo!!!
The fire dragon tried to roar menacingly at its opponent, but that could not change Visana's determination. His amber eyes fixed steadily on the enemy in front of him as he accelerated forward without hesitation. Just as he was about to reach him, the fire demon king sensed that the opponent was ready to get serious. Instinct commanded him to strike back before he found himself at a disadvantage, so his massive hand swung down to strike Visana with all its might!
Whoosh!!!
The sound of the wind cutting through the air was intense; just a slight twist of the body was enough for the fire beast to easily miss its target
"Now it is, Waranya!" The young woman wasted no time, flicking the ice bomb in her hand and throwing it accurately at Boss Inferno
Boom!!!
38,590 !
The massive damage numbers appeared at the end of the attack. The ice armor enveloped the body of the fire dragon, eliciting a painful groan. The cold mist from the liquid clung around, numbing the muscles throughout the body and reducing movement speed as a result
"Awesome! It's in a frozen state too!" Mae, who was standing on the ground, shouted joyfully at this achievement before she pulled out her trusty handgun
"Now it's my turn!"
Drill Shot!
Not wasting a moment, even a fraction of a second, in April raised the gun barrel, aimed at the enemy from a distance, and pulled the trigger, producing a loud "bang!" In an instant, a blue-green beam shot violently from the barrel, piercing through Inferno's body and eliciting a painful wail that followed
Similarly to the enormous damages that appeared around the same time
98,500 !
"Wow, it worked better than I thought!" May said with a sweet smile as she lifted her gun to blow out the smoke with a puff~
Hoooooowwwwwww~~~!!
Lord Inferno roared throughout the area, his bright eyes slowly turning back in vengeance towards May, who dared to plan a sneak attack from behind. He bared his fangs in a furious display, his massive body tensed for a moment before suddenly flipping over to shake off the thick layer of ice scales to quickly remedy his abnormal condition. He then spun around, preparing to strike with his hand to obliterate the small figure in one swift motion
"Vincent Waranya, now!"
"Understood!" a voice shouted from the other side. Visana quickly swooped down to intercept Lord Inferno, causing the previous attack to come to a halt. Meanwhile, Waranya threw another ice bomb at the fire dragon!
Boom!!!
35,841!
The monstrous creature recoiled in shock when the cold clung to it, forming a small ice armor across its face. However, this time it was able to shake off the frozen scales in an instant without leaving any abnormal state like the first time. Instead, it proved that the strategy of distracting the creature by the aircraft combat team was highly effective!
Lord Inferno seems to have forgotten that it had previously considered attacking Maysa. The Fire Dragon has shifted its target to focus on Visna instead
Whoosh!
"Wow~!" Wisana exclaimed in surprise when she almost couldn't dodge in time. "Ginny, please check the energy level of the butterfly effect for me. If it drops below 2000, make sure to warn me immediately, okay, little girl!"
"Understood," Ginny replied enthusiastically, while presenting the information for Visana to see
Butterfly effect
Remaining energy
52,936
"Is it really just over fifty thousand?"
When Wisana saw the numbers drop sharply, his heart sank. He didn't know how much longer he could delay flying in the sky
"Vincent!"
"Huh... Hey!"
Whoosh!!
Because he was so engrossed in analyzing energy, Wisana almost failed to dodge Lord Inferno's tail swipe. Fortunately, he instinctively managed to evade it with superhuman reflexes, even though it was quite a struggle
"Don't just stand there, you crazy fool! If you die, the whole team is doomed!" Maysa shouted angrily, not knowing how many times she had done so that day
"Sorry, sorry... I'm just calculating the energy of the remaining neck scarf."
"Don't overthink it anymore! Someone like you relies more on brute force than brains. No need to waste time thinking and tiring yourself out. Just do whatever you want, you crazy fool!"
"Wow... that was a really sharp insult." The direct analysis made her sharp face twist for a moment. When she caught a glimpse of Waranya's face, which had a faint smile, she let out a small, amused snicker.
"Well, what should we do!" Once a decision was made, the air combat unit began to perform acrobatic maneuvers, elegantly dodging Lord Inferno's attacks every time. Meanwhile, Waranya continued to excel at accurately throwing bombs at the red dragon
So far, the airstrike unit has inflicted over two hundred thousand units of damage to Lord Inferno!
The ground team like Maysa also uses it for digestion!
The slender figure took advantage of the moment when the big boss was distracted, shooting from behind with a sharp sting. Whenever that monster thought of attacking her, Visana would swoop in to grab the attention of this unruly monster, irritating it every time. Each time, this guy would appear, showering icy explosions at its dragon-like face, until it could no longer tolerate the annoyance and had to turn back to deal with this pesky moth!
With this rhythmic combat system, they were able to launch continuous attacks. The agile April, who was on the ground, waited for the perfect moment to counterattack beautifully. Whenever Inferno diverted his attention from her, she quickly changed her position and unleashed a barrage of shots at the back of the dragon boss, hitting every target without missing a single shot
This method not only prevents that boss from locating her, but also reduces the chance of being counterattacked by over 90%!
It's true that even though she didn't use Drill Short like the first time, due to a delay of over 2 minutes before she could shoot the next shot, the rapid attacks on the death point still dealt over four hundred thousand damage to Lord Inferno!
"Very impressive," Thada, who had been watching the fight the whole time, finally praised
"Yes, they did really well," the brown-haired girl standing next to me couldn't help but compliment. "But how could they attack so fiercely? Looking at their gear, those people shouldn't have a level as high as 150. Even with the rules about level differences, how could they still attack so much?"
"Magnesium solution"
A brief summary calls the beautiful pair of green eyes to widen
"That's true. The potion doubles the attack power," she mused. "No wonder it's so clever."
"Not only that," the deep voice continued slowly, "those people turned every type of item into water elements, from explosives to bullets, so the attacks automatically became quadrupled."
"That's right. If you attack with an advantageous element, it will double the damage," the young woman said with a look of amazement
"Additionally, they also take advantage of another aspect, which is Lord Inferno's Berserk skill itself."
"Berserk Skill" Water repeats the high-pitched sound
"Yes, it will be a skill that increases Lord Inferno's attack power by another 50%, but it specifically targets only one player and reduces its defense by half as well."
"...then that means"
"Yes, instead of being good, this skill actually creates a positive effect that allows that group of players to attack much harder. That's how they can easily attack bosses that are at a higher level than themselves. It's as if they completely negate the advantage rules of different levels and even turn it into an advantage."
"Wow," the young woman elongated her voice with a sweet smile
"The tactics they used involved flanking attacks, advancing first and then retreating, using one player as a decoy while alternating with another to attack back and forth like this continuously... and that decoy was incredibly fast too."
"Hit & Away, right? It's a fighting style that really requires a lot of teamwork to succeed."
"Yes, and they also use Berserk potions to reduce the skill casting time to 60 to 1, making skills that normally take two or three minutes to cast shortened to just two or three seconds... The person who came up with this plan is really brilliant." At this point, the handsome face of the young GM showed a chilling smile.
"Hey, but that Berserk potion will reduce the player's defense power by half, right?"
"They probably think that no matter how strong the defense is, if they get hit directly, it will have the same value anyway. That's why they dare to take the risk."
The more she listened to the explanation, the more the beautiful face of Wari broke into a wide smile. Her emerald eyes sparkled with excitement as she imagined the battle before her
Yes, she has never seen anyone fight so recklessly before. Judging by the fighting style, she can confidently guarantee that the life force of that group of players must be so low that a single attack would surely send them to the hospital
What is impressive is that these people's plan is absolutely excellent
The person who came up with this plan must be a true genius.
"I suspect your boss is no longer infertile. Congratulations that it won't be banned for being too illegal as you were worried," Wari said with a laugh while patting Thada's shoulder with a light slap. However, the young GM said nothing in response, his sharp eyes still focused intently on the scene before him, until finally... he let out a long sigh.
"Not yet, water. I already told you that this boss gets stronger the closer it is to death." With that, the tall figure called up the information window. "It seems the life force has dropped to just 12 million now. Just a little longer... keep a close watch."
As soon as Thada finished speaking, Lord Inferno let out a roar that shook the ground. What was frightening was that the roar sounded louder than ever. A dragon-like figure coiled in a familiar seat, and Visna understood well what this fire demon king was planning to do
"It's going to fly!" the young man shouted. The female gunman pressed her lips tightly together while quickly changing the bullets in the magazine. In the blink of an eye, the large wings of Lord Inferno spread wide, and his blood-red eyes stared fiercely at his sworn enemy!
"I won't let you fly up there!" Maysa shouted at the top of her lungs while tightening both weapons into a ready position
Lock Shot!!
A white beam of light shot straight at Lord Inferno just before it could jump into the sky. In that instant, the glowing line from Mesa's gun wrapped around that massive figure, transforming into a large chain that bound it so tightly that it couldn't move at all
"This is the golden moment! Vincent Waranya attacks without holding back!" Meesa shouted loudly while aiming the gun to fire at the enemies who were bound together
"Drill shot!"
102,850 !
And then the most powerful destructive bullet of April pierced through the body of the opponent, causing a wailing scream to echo throughout the area, shaking the ground. Similarly, the drone swooped in close and signaled for Waranya to throw another large set of grenades without hesitation
Hoooooook!!!
The fire demon could only scream while thrashing about in desperation, as the chains wrapping around it not only prevented it from flying away but also reduced its defense power by 5%
Its life force now stands at a mere 8 million, which is quite alarming
"This is easy like this, May!" Wisana called down from the sky
"Don't underestimate it yet. A boss of this level must have some tricks up its sleeve. Don't think that everything will end easily, and this magic only lasts for 5 minutes. Be careful!" Maysa said firmly
Hoooooook!!!
Before she could finish her sentence, as Meisa was busy changing the magazine again, the roar of Lord Inferno echoed loudly and fiercely more than ever. The windows of the tall buildings shook and shattered into tiny pieces, and what could be said about the three players who had to stop everything they were doing to cover their ears?
"Ouch, my eardrum hurts! What the hell are you thinking of doing?" Wisana exclaimed irritably
Moments later, the ground where Mesa had once stood began to shake violently, causing the surrounding heat to erupt along the cracks in the rocks. Dark, molten rock slowly rose up, filling the area, forcing the small figure to jump up to a building to find higher ground for safety quickly
"Ugh! What the hell is wrong with you, you crazy boss? You're really ruthless!" The little girl was so angry her cheeks puffed up, and she took the opportunity to curse at the monster in front of her after successfully climbing up to the rooftop of the three-story building
"Mr. Vincent, what's going to happen?" Waranya asked with a look of panic
"I don't know either. Just hold on tight, okay?" Wisana replied cautiously. The higher he looked down, the more he noticed that the surrounding area was gradually changing. Many players who had been lurking in this vicinity were starting to climb up to find cover
"Geez! These guys, when we were fighting to the death, they were having fun taking pictures for a quest. They managed to sneakily snap shots like a bunch of paparazzi!" The grumbling words elicited a giggle from the delicate figure in his arms. Seriously... even in a life-or-death situation, this person can still annoy me with their chatter.
But it won't be long before a voice from Ginny rises in a way that makes Visana pause
"Lord Inferno summoned his subordinate Nova and advised him to flee because their skill levels were too different."
The statement made his sharp face turn pale, and cold sweat broke out immediately when he saw a viscous rock resembling magma slowly gathering above the ground, transforming into a large round fireball, much bigger than a regular ball. The fiery liquid opened its mouth and eyes, resembling a terrifying demon
"Oh my! What's all this fuss about?"
The next second, the fireballs, numbering more than 20, all opened their mouths in unison, letting out a high-pitched scream, before simultaneously launching themselves at Wisana, who was floating in the sky!
"Lord Inferno must have ordered them to attack you, Vincent! Hurry and run!"
"You don't have to wait for me to say it; I was already planning to do that!"
The tall figure quickly darted away from the original spot at maximum speed. The flames behind him roared fiercely, sending up smoke. If measured accurately, his body was now flying at a speed of 180 km/h!
"Don't let it hit you, Vincent! If you mess up, you're definitely dead!" Maesa's voice shouted out when she saw the Novas lunging at her partner in a chilling manner. Moreover, their speed was clearly superior, as those fireballs were about to catch up with the figure in front!
"Mr. Vincent, please stay still for a moment. I'm going to try throwing a bomb at them!" After finishing her sentence, Waranya pulled the pin from the bomb before throwing the object behind her with all her strength
The dark-colored bomb rolled through the air with a precise trajectory, hitting the target perfectly! However, those fireballs rolled away nonchalantly, causing the frozen bomb to dissolve into nothing but a fleeting breeze
"It can dodge!" the small voice shouted in panic
"No need to attack anymore! I will fly and lure it to crash into the building until it dies on its own!" Wisana made his decision quickly
"Jinny does not recommend doing that because right now the energy of the butterfly effect is not enough for you to do that!"
As soon as the personal computer emitted a warning sound, the young man could only grit his teeth. At the moment he was slowing down, a nova fireball flew in front of him. When the round object resembling a ball appeared before him, Visana froze, barely managing to brake in time
Kii~!!
It screams in a high-pitched voice...
In an instant, the figure made of flames began to swell rapidly. A certain intuition made Visna aware of what the opponent was doing!
"Be careful, Waranya! It’s going to explode!" As soon as the voice finished, a large hand grabbed the fragile body and pulled it into a tight embrace before deciding to release his own fiery demon wings with a loud whoosh!
Boom!!!
A large flame shot directly around Visana's body in an instant, but the ability of the butterfly effect saved his life by a hair's breadth. The red scarf absorbed the force of the explosion and transformed it into driving energy in the blink of an eye
"Release the wings of the fire demon!!" As soon as the command was given, his fiery wings ignited once more
"That was close, wasn't it?" Wisana sighed in relief and started to fly away again
"Very excellent! You have absorbed energy from the explosion just now, allowing the butterfly effect to regain its energy."
The golden eyes quickly darted to the personal information window
Butterfly effect
Remaining energy
78,963
"Has it really increased this much!" a hoarse voice exclaimed. This indicates that the explosion from that Nova is quite intense. If caught off guard, there's a good chance of being completely immobilized. However, at that moment, a reckless thought suddenly flashed through his mind, prompting the young man to break into a sly smile
"What are you smiling about, Mr. Vincent?" a sweet voice beside him asked curiously
"I already have a plan to deal with this," said the young man as he unleashed his energy to the maximum to escape from the 19 nova balls behind him without looking back even once. But when he saw the destination clearly, the fragile figure of someone let out a loud scream
"Ahhh~!!! You crazy guy, what are you doing flying over to me like a seal~!!" Of course, the owner of such a loud voice is Maisa. At this moment, she is gaping with her mouth wide open, watching her troublesome partner carrying another girl straight towards her without even touching the brakes!
The important thing is that it still managed to bring along that flying little bomb!
"Don't talk too much," Wisana retorted firmly. "Please take care of Waranya!"
"Wh...what did you say!" The unexpected words made the young woman freeze.
"Take Waranya with you!" the speaker reiterated, before leaning down to whisper to the person in their arms, "I will send you to May. Tell her to proceed with Plan B. Try to delay Lord Inferno as much as possible."
"...Huh! Are you serious?" Waranya exclaimed in surprise.
"Trust me," he said, winking. Even though his handsome face was partially obscured by a white mask, it could still make my cheeks flush. I nodded in agreement, feeling compliant
Within seconds, the tall figure rushed towards Mae, who was ready to receive Waranya's body, before flying away. Wisana quickly hurled Waranya towards the person who had their arms outstretched, resulting in a loud collision between the two bodies
Crash!!
"Ouch, my butt is sore again!" May said in a soft voice
"Oh~ It feels like I'm going to fly so much that I'm getting airsick." Just like Waranya, who raised her hand to cover her mouth with a face that looked like she was about to vomit
Once she collected her thoughts, Mesa lifted her gray eyes to look for her partner, who she was worried about what he was thinking at that moment. For a moment, she found that he was flying to lure all 19 fireballs to follow in a single line
The sharp amber eyes stared at the distant high sky. The body slicing through the air felt the hot wind rushing by quickly as it flew higher and higher, until finally it stopped, hovering above the clouds. At that moment, Visna decided to let the flames behind extinguish!
Squeak~~!!!
The group of ten Nova harmoniously screamed with joy when they saw that the enemy in front had finally stopped flying, so they quickly accelerated to collide with the sturdy body at high speed
In that very moment, a satisfied smile flashed across the smooth face
Boom!!!!!
The explosion was so powerful that the ground shook, causing the eyes of two young girls to widen in shock
"What's that guy planning to do?" May said first in her clear voice
"That is... he said to go ahead and use Plan B, Ms. Mesa, and also told us to delay Lord Inferno for as long as possible."
The words made the female assassin pause, turning to look at Waranya and the sky above alternately for a moment, before a sweet smile adorned her smooth face, matching the sparkle in her bright eyes
"Oh, so that's how it is. That guy sometimes has some decent ideas too."
"Excuse me... do you know?"
"Let's just follow that old man's orders first," Maysa said with a laugh. "Goodness, this guy is really out of his mind! The things he comes up with... it's truly outrageous!"
“What on earth is going on?” Wari said with a sigh, looking up at the clouds of smoke drifting in the sky above with a deeply disappointed expression.
"Those who are good at hiding often end up defeated by sheer numbers. When they encounter a large group of fireballs, they become helpless. It's truly despairing," said the one named Wari with a sigh, before turning to look at Mesa and Waranya, who had begun to fight fiercely against the Nova
"Those two women probably can't defeat the Inferno boss, right, P'Da?" The clear voice continued speaking and sighed before turning back to look at the other man who had been silent since a moment ago
"I guess we have to wait for other players to come in and take over. They are too few in number. If we had two more mages, one specializing in defense and another in offense to support us, we might actually win."
Thada still said nothing except for a faint sigh, watching two female players battling a giant dragon bound by magical bullets with all their might, then curled a sneer. Thada let out a scoffing laugh and looked up at the gloomy cloud of smoke with sparkling eyes before trailing off with a mysterious tone
"Is that man really going to die?"
“Ohmy goodness! So much smoke!” The annoying voice came out in frustration, both hands raised to swat away the thick fog in front, revealing the familiar sturdy figure who had survived the recent explosion without a single scratch. Moreover, his fiery demon wings were shining brightly as before, and they even looked much more intense than they did initially.
Butterfly effect
Remaining energy
635,855
Maximum speed can reach 600 km/h.
The energy metabolism rate is 60 per second
Visana smiled widely when he saw that the energy of the fire wings had increased so much that it was more than enough
"With this, I can fly for a long time. This method of recharging really works," he said while straining his eyes to find the figure of the underworld boss beneath his feet. From a distance, the dragon demon was shrunk down to the size of an ant, but Visana was still confident that Lord Inferno was still tightly bound by the chains of Aries... though it probably wouldn't hold for much longer...
"I can't wait any longer; it seems I need to take action quickly," thought the young man as he finished his contemplation. He took out a bottle of potion from the item window. The first bottle was a Magetheria potion that increased attack power by 100%, while the other was a Berserk potion that reduced the cooldown time for skill activation by 60/1
Visana didn't hesitate and quickly opened the caps, drinking the contents of two bottles down in one go
"Um, the taste isn't bad. The first one is kind of like pineapple juice, and the other one tastes just like orange juice." Suddenly, Visana felt the strength that had faded away returning, making his body feel light
"Alright, next..." He pulled out an object from the item window again. This time it was a water elemental magic crystal that Aesa insisted must be carried at least a thousand pieces. The young man tightened his grip on the crystal in his hand and used his other hand to steady the oddly colored stone. Wisna took a deep breath and whispered softly,
"With the incantation finished, the hand that was holding the magic crystal suddenly felt a surge of heat and became heavy, causing the tall figure to shift their weight backward to avoid falling forward. A bright light with a bluish-white hue appeared from the other hand and gradually coiled together to form a sphere of energy the size of a ping pong ball in their palm."
"It seems like there will be a child about this, huh?" Wisana smiled faintly while thinking to himself that this skill would definitely create quite a burden for him!
No wonder May told him to use it only in emergencies
The skill that will make us win!
"Remember this, Visna. Your skill is called 'Shattering Mountain Spell'. It is a skill that gathers the magical power you summon into a single point and attacks outward. But in your case, since you still cannot summon various elemental magical powers, use this magic crystal as a substitute for the power for now."
The image of Meisa flashed in his mind immediately. She had said that to him when they were still in that abandoned building, not forgetting to emphasize that this attack skill was an A-level skill that wasn't easy to obtain
"How long does it need to gather power?" he asked, his voice tense
"That matter depends on you. Most of the time, they only take one to two minutes to gather their power, and then it's done. But in cases where the skill is still in the initial stage and the level is still low, I want you to enhance your abilities with this berserk potion."
"Berserk solution"
"Yes, this potion will reduce the skill usage time by 60/1 unit. Simply put, it shortens the skill usage time from 1 minute to 1 second. This doesn't even include the increase in attack power from the magic crystal."
"Wow... can you really do that?"
"Moreover... just think about it. Normally, this skill takes 2 minutes to charge up, and its power doubles. But here, I will reduce your charging time with a berserk potion... and give you an extra three minutes. Now, just imagine how many minutes that would equal to a normal skill."
"...180 minutes!"
"That's right. I really want to know how powerful this skill is. If that boss with over 15 million health encounters an attack power more than 180 times yours, will it still be able to withstand it?"
"...but this method is risky."
"Yes, it's risky. That's why I have to consider this as a backup plan in case something unexpected happens."
Then the image of the past comes to an end...
Along with the power orb in Visana's hand that rapidly expanded, what was initially the size of a ping pong ball had now grown to the size of a football!
"It's not even thirty seconds yet, and the size increases so quickly," Wisana gritted his teeth and said with a face that was starting to twist. Because in addition to the increased size, the weight he had to bear was also increasing. At that moment, the tall figure had to lift the glowing mass above his head with almost all his strength
"Renny shot!"
Descending to the bottom, the heaviest clash erupted with a loud explosion. The beams from the barrel of Meisa split into dozens of shots before striking and destroying the nova fireballs, causing many of them to explode and vanish
"Waranya, can I have some mana potion? I'm about to run out of skills."
"Here you go!" The assistant quickly handed the light blue liquid to Meisa, who swiftly grabbed the liquid and gulped it down before tossing the empty bottle to the ground and raising her weapon to attack again
"Renny shot!!"
Several beams of light rushed in to destroy the nova in the sky, causing it to dissipate once again. However, no matter how much she destroyed, they continued to multiply at a shocking speed. By now, there were 80 demon balls swooping down intermittently to attack the two girls, leaving Mae in a panic as she had to fire her gun frantically!
"The more you kill it, the more it keeps popping up." Waranya said in a voice so soft it was almost a whisper
"What do you want me to do? If I just sit here, I'll end up dead!" Mesa retorted fiercely, glancing at Lord Inferno and noticing that it was starting to shake off some of the chains binding her. A sudden look of tension appeared on her oval face
"My seal has less than two minutes left... I don't know how much power that guy will have by now."
"Can you shoot the new Inferno lock again, Ms. Mesa?" Upon hearing the question, her gray eyes shifted to meet briefly before she pressed her lips tightly together...
"No way, its delay is as much as 30 minutes... but I still have one more bullet that might help that guy."
"Then go ahead and take care of it."
"I have to wait for it to be released first. I can't stack this skill with the old one!"
"Then I will protect you myself. Ms. Mesa, save the bullets for when you need them." The young woman's words snapped the person who was recklessly pulling the trigger back to reality
It's true, but when I see so many coming in like this, how can we defend against it other than shooting to intercept?!
Or is it...?
"Do you have any defensive skills?" Meisa finally asked
"Yes," Waranya replied with a smile, and then she took out the black power-enhancing potion
Potion Barrier
The moment the bottle of liquid in Waranya's hand disappeared, a large, opaque dome appeared, perfectly enclosing both of them and surrounding the outside atmosphere
"This stance will help create a shield against all types of attacks. The defensive power of the shield depends on the enhancement potion. Just now, I used a black potion, so it should last longer than 3 minutes."
Boom!!!
Without warning, a Nova flew straight in and collided with the mentioned protective armor, causing the outer shell to tremble. However, it seems that the durability of this translucent shield lives up to its advertisement, as they did not sustain any injuries from the explosion just now at all
"Great, Waranya," Mei smiled for a moment before her expression changed again when she saw Boss Inferno just tear another chain apart. A fierce roar echoed shortly after, and her blood-red eyes gleamed as she looked up at the sky, as if she knew that her sworn enemy was setting the stage for the final battle up there!
"Oh no, it knows that guy is still alive," Maesa said in a voice as soft as a whisper
"If that's the case, then why don't they send these fireballs up to deal with Mr. Vincent?"
"Because I know that even if I send it, nothing will change anyway. So it chose to deal with us instead. Not only does it prevent the two of us from getting involved, but it also gets to fight that guy one-on-one as it wishes. Ugh... this boss is incredibly smart!"
The female shooter explained while clenching her jaw tightly, her wide eyes scanning the fireballs in front of her with an annoyed expression
Right now, all she can do is buy time. If Visana loses... I guarantee that you won't be able to escape from these hundreds of fireballs.
Finally... the variable of this battle seems to rest solely on Visana's final attack!
Hoooooowwwwwww~~~~~~!!!
And then the last link of the chain snapped. Lord Inferno roared with joy as if he had been waiting for this moment for ages, before spreading his dragon wings wide, creating a loud whoosh
"It's out!" Mae shouted. "Seriously, I didn't even delay that guy for two rounds!" As soon as she finished speaking, she turned the barrel of the gun back toward that big demon
Even if I can only delay it this much... I'll do my best to help Visna gain the greatest advantage possible!
Slow Shot
Slow Shot * A special attack bullet that will reduce the enemy's speed by half and also diminish the enemy's senses accordingly!
The barrel of the gun shone brightly once again as it aimed at the target that had just begun to flap its wings, preparing to take off. With a target this big, she thought to herself, there's no way she would miss the attack. She quickly pulled the trigger of the gun in her hand
Bang!
A red beam shot out from the end of the opaque object, causing a backlash that made the slender figure stumble. The thin line darted straight toward the enemy in front with precision, but... it missed the target in an unbelievable way! In the moment the magic bullet was about to reach Lord Inferno, a fire nova flew in to intercept it at eye level, taking the full brunt of the skill!
"Are you kidding me!" Meisa exclaimed, quickly loading a new bullet in a hurry
"Hurry up, Ms. Mesa."
"I'm in a hurry here too!" The person who was always calm lost control and shouted back defiantly. Their trembling hand was raised to remove the zinc tape, preparing to attack again, but it was too late... the towering figure of the red dragon had already soared into the sky. The gray eyes stared at the scene before them, filled with concern for that annoying guy.
The only thing that can be done now is to pray, really
"You must not lose, you know!!!"
“It has already happened, sir!” Jinny's warning made Wisana clench his lips tightly.
"Seriously, you can't even hold it for two minutes?" he exclaimed irritably while looking up at the energy orb floating above him
"Maybe it doesn't need to wait for three minutes; it should be usable by now," he said softly, forcing a faint smile when he saw that the round mass he had concentrated on for almost two minutes had grown so large it was frightening
Yes... it starts the size of a ping pong ball and then becomes the size of a football.
So how did it get as big as a balloon?!
A massive energy charge hovering above Visna's body left him with an enormous weight to bear, causing him to tremble. As his golden-brown eyes spotted the enemy from before, it was baring its fangs and flying straight towards him, with a concentrated light swirling like a ball in its mouth, making him grimace
It's crazy, it's thinking of breathing fire at me. What should I do? I can't close the demon's wings to absorb its power. Otherwise, even if he doesn't get burned to death, he could still plunge headfirst into the world and meet a miserable end
Hey... you're so smart, huh? During the fight just now, you didn't want to let go of the fire, but now you suddenly feel like spitting it out!
"In ten seconds, we will reach the impact point."
"I understand," Visana clenched his jaw tightly, his stomach churning. The kind of excitement that couldn't be found in the real world made the young man smile unconsciously. This was the final bet... if he got burned by that fire, everything that had happened would be over. But if he could dodge that deadly move... he could guarantee that the wild dragon was also preparing to book the pavilion!
Just thinking about the excitement makes my body tremble all over
"I have reached the specified distance."
The AI girl spoke up to give a signal, allowing Wisana to take a deep breath
"Let's meet up for a moment, how about it, you hellfire lizard!" As soon as he finished speaking, the young man threw an object behind him before using it as a base to perform a long jump, propelling himself forward!
"Unleash the power, the spell to shatter the mountains, and the wings of the fiery demon at full capacity!!!"
The body of Visana suddenly radiated a bright light. The fiery wings of the demon were fiercely consumed to fully unleash power, allowing him to move forward at a speed of up to 600 km/h.
Visana clenched his teeth tightly, suddenly feeling a strange sharp pain in his head, just like before
Personal instincts are now working at full capacity!
As the two moved into the point of collision, the time around Visana began to slow down once again. His eyes captured a slow-motion image of the fire demon boss slowly opening its mouth, intending to unleash a devastating fire upon him all at once. However, surprisingly, he felt no fear at all; on the contrary, his smooth face broke into a sly smile
"Even though I'm a new player, I'm not stupid, you lizard lord!" The annoying voice taunted before a blinding beam of light suddenly flared up a moment later, the dazzling spark reflecting directly into its blood-red eyes, causing Lord Inferno to let out a pained groan
It's the light explosion!
Even if it is a monster with a high level of intelligence, it would not be able to anticipate that every action of Wisana is the result of a cunning plan that he has thought through dozens of times during the two-minute waiting period
It is a successful gamble, as now the boss of disaster has gone completely blind, causing the flames to miss their target and unable to harm the engineer at all!
"Goodbye then, Lord."
The final words before the giant magic ball was thrown to collide with the towering figure of the fire demon king elicited a piercing scream that echoed in response. However, the attack from the man in front was not over! Visana accelerated his fiery wings to unleash their power all at once. The stout figure dragged the monstrous creature to plunge down to the ground at a speed of over 600 km/h, then hurled it down to the flat ground below, causing a thunderous crash that shook the earth.
Boom!!!!!
125,000,000 !!! <Critical>
Stage 9
Impact of the Struggle
1:25 PM
The dry wind blows in scorching heat along with dust. The parched ground spreads out everywhere, making even the places that were already considered less appealing deteriorate even further. The condition of the abandoned dungeon now evokes an indescribable sense of dread
The abandoned buildings that resemble unfinished construction are now almost completely destroyed. Moreover, in the middle of the vast open field, there is a giant meteorite crater covering several kilometers, where the body of the fire demon king, now powerless, lies sprawled out peacefully, completely breathless
The ruins of destruction drew the attention of many players who gathered in shock, lined up to see. NPC journalists and various television stations rushed out with cameras to scoop the story, eager to find out who was responsible for the dungeon's catastrophic state!
At this moment at the scene, the game administrator is busy inspecting the damage to the dungeon to find a solution. Yellow plastic tape cordons off the surrounding area in a long line to prevent unauthorized individuals from entering, with the words "Keep Out" written on it, reminiscent of a scene where officials are collecting evidence in a peculiar movie
"Let it be like this. I can't believe that this situation is the result of a battle between just three players and a single monster," said a woman with a calm expression, her beautiful eyes scanning the surrounding atmosphere before landing on the tall, slender figure of another young GM standing next to her, arms crossed and wearing a sly smile
“If you don't believe it, you have to believe it, right? Ann You saw it from the video I recorded, didn't you?” Thada said cheerfully, pointing to the other side where other GM staff were watching the video.
"That's why it's hard to believe; what kind of crazy person can attack and completely destroy a dungeon like this in one go!"
"Well... what can you expect with an attack power of 125 million?" Thada shrugged and replied lazily, eliciting a sigh from the woman standing across from him.
The young woman is not very tall, with long, jet-black hair pulled back into a tight ponytail. Her youthful face displays a calm demeanor, just like her large brown eyes. She has a petite frame, wearing a white outer shirt paired with a form-fitting black mini skirt, along with arm sleeves that have the embroidered letters "GM" prominently displayed
If you are someone with a bit of knowledge, just a glance is enough to recognize that the person in front of you is 'GM Ann' or 'Rattana,' the former famous female player in the world of Pride, known as the number one ice mage in the game
"Have you checked the issue with that overpowered attack, Da?" the GM asked
"After checking, there is no cheating at all. I can confidently guarantee that all attacks are truly just a result of taking advantage of the game."
"125 million, you know," Ratana raised an eyebrow. "How many types of advantages in the game do you need to create such massive damage?"
She spoke while glancing around, seeing several game administrators busy checking for damage, preparing to repair the system with grim expressions. Her pale face sighed wearily
"It's really heavily damaged. If it continues like this, we might have to shut down the game repair system for a day or two. But I think we will encounter a massive amount of bugs in the game... The executives are quite ruthless, intentionally organizing this event to find bugs in the system. Even if it yields good results, just look... the dungeons are getting wrecked all over."
"That's right."
Thada said in addition, as soon as he realized that there was hard work waiting ahead, the young man let out a light sigh
"Then where did that person who attacked so excessively go?"
"Disappeared"
"What did you say?" Ratana asked with a slight raise of her eyebrows. "That guy died along with this boss, did he?"
"He's not going to die," Thada replied calmly. "Because of the Magtherian potion, during the final attack, his life force decreased due to injuries from friction and heat, but he was immediately boosted by the Magtherian potion."
The explanation that the young woman nodded in understanding not only involves using the Magtira solution to increase attack power but also has beneficial side effects in treating all kinds of ailments and helps restore 50 life points per second
Is it called good luck, or is it because it was calculated well?
If that's really the case, this guy is clearly a demon god reincarnated!
"If he’s not dead, then where has he disappeared to?" a voice asked emotionlessly later on
"Already flown back"
"find"
"You didn't hear wrong. He quickly ran to drag a girl friend away, and then they both flew off from here immediately," Thada said with a chuckle, his sharp eyes sparkling with amusement
"By refusing to accept the award from him, doesn't he know that if he defeats the boss, he will receive 5 S-grade items as a reward?" The young GM didn't respond, shrugged his tall frame, and then shook his head slightly, at a loss for words
However, the girl next to her also seemed equally shocked. Rattana had never imagined that there would be someone this crazy living in the world!
As soon as I killed the boss, I just ran away
Moreover, he doesn't even care about the rewards. What does this guy really want? Or does he just want to gain experience? No, if he really wanted to gain experience, it would be much easier to fight other monsters
Or do you want to be famous? If that's the case, then maybe not, because right now that guy has already become famous as he wished
While the brain was processing various hypotheses, the eyes glanced at several players outside the danger zone, who were chatting excitedly. Additionally, there were a number of journalists who had begun to broadcast the live situation
"That guy is bound to blow up," Rattana concluded. "He managed to kill the boss Lord Inferno and even set a new record with a maximum damage of 125 million. Hmph... he shattered the previous record set by that power-crazed Marcus at 60 million. I guarantee that if that guy finds out, he'll definitely go on a rampage."
"Crazy power? Ann... he's one of the Four Heavenly Kings, you know. How can you call him that?"
"Hmph, that guy is just a loudmouthed power freak to me!" she retorted immediately
"I thought you hated that guy because you were being pursued by him," Thada teased his girlfriend while trying to hold back a smile that made his face twitch
"Please don't say anything that would make me spill the old stuff, okay, Mr. Thada? We're working here." As soon as he heard the icy voice respond, my long-haired GM couldn't help but burst out laughing before quickly changing his mood when met with a fierce glare
"By the way, Ann, one of that guy's friends is still here, you know, the guy who killed the boss." Thada smoothly changed the topic of conversation
"Really? Then where is it?" The question made the sharp-featured face smile before pointing in another direction. When Rattana turned to look, she saw a beautiful woman sitting weak-kneed by the ruins of a building not far from where she was standing, with two friends nearby taking care of her
"I heard her name is Waranya. She replied that she is not friends with that guy who can fly, just joining the party temporarily." The dark eyes narrowed as they stared at the small figure in front for a moment before exhaling through the nose with a sound like 'Hmph.'
"A special task party, I can't believe that just three people could defeat Lord Inferno, which took us half an hour to bring down!"
Thada listened to his friend's complaints and could only smile faintly while gently patting the shoulder of the smaller person
"This world is very vast, and there may be many others who are more capable than us."
"You're skilled without caring about the rules of hierarchy at all!" Ratana exclaimed in a high voice
"That's why I love Pride, Ann," the beautiful face resembling a woman's broke into a wide smile before turning to walk away. "For now, let's let others watch the video and calculate the damages first. When the time comes, we can report to the management again. But for now, we should hurry to make a statement to the other players."
After finishing speaking, the tall figure immediately walked straight towards the group of people outside. However, Rattana's small hand grabbed the hem of his shirt, stopping him in his tracks, before she voiced the question that was on her mind
"Did you ask that woman what the name of the guy who killed the boss is?" After saying that, she turned her face and nodded towards Waranya
"Asked."
"To summarize...?"
"Vincent or something like that."
Boom!!!
The explosion echoed loudly throughout the forest not far from the capital, Tristante, along with two figures that fell abruptly from the sky in a broken state, causing various wild animals to flee their nests from the trees, making a cacophony of cries
"Ouch, it hurts! Why do you always have problems when landing, you crazy guy!" Mesa exclaimed irritably
"Why are you complaining so much, ma'am? Have you forgotten that I just started using it only a few minutes ago!" Another voice shouted back with equal frustration
At this moment, the two friends lay sprawled out on the soft, light green grass, with the smaller figure of Maisa lying on top of Wisna, who still couldn't get up. Wisna could only lift a hand to pull the strange white mask off his sweat-soaked face while gasping heavily
"I don't understand why you had to run away from there. We won, you know? Do you realize that? And which of your books says that the winner has to flee?!" After catching her breath, her sharp voice shouted as she managed to sit up successfully
"Well, there were unforeseen circumstances, that's why I had to escape like this," Visana replied while still not getting up
"Goodness," Meisa shook her head lightly. "It's a good thing I grabbed the item that dropped from Lord Inferno before you dragged me away like this. Otherwise, I would definitely regret it!"
After she finished speaking, she looked downat the Inferno Gemstone in her hand with sparkling eyes. This red gemstone is guaranteed to fetch at least five million if sold at auction. If she hadn't grabbed it in time, she would have knocked that guy's head off!
"Can you tell me why we had to run away like this? I haven't even said goodbye or thanked Waranya yet."
"I don't have time to explain. Can't you see that as soon as we killed Lord Inferno, those two crazy guys ran straight to Varanya?" Hearing that, Maysa could vaguely picture the incident
It's true... after this guy dragged that giant demon to crash into the ground, an explosion spread throughout the area, causing many players to be blown away and disappear. Fortunately, they survived thanks to Barrier Potion, a skill of Waranya herself.
After the explosion ended, two players ran to find Waranya, just as mentioned, and she vaguely remembered that it was a couple, a woman and a man
"Then what is so important about those two people running towards me?"
"What's the matter? Those two are my close friends," Wisana replied with a bored tone. "I'm not that close with Waranya, so I could manage to disguise myself a bit, but if those two see me, it's definitely going to be exposed. That's why... I had to hurry and drag her out before that."
Once she received the answer, Maysa could only let out a soft sigh
"This guy is strange. Why does he have to hide his friends just to play a game?"
"Well..." Faced with this kind of response, the person was left speechless.
"Alright, whenever you want to tell the story, you can share it later. But if you don't want to talk about it, then forget it." Another voice said dismissively while waving their hand back and forth before sitting down again
"Players who successfully kill the Inferno Lord receive 8,682,851 experience points."
"The player Visana can kill 20 Novas and receive 300,000 experience points."
"The player in April received an experience share from killing Lord Inferno amounting to 4,358,741."
"The player in April can kill 57 Novas and receives 855,000 experience points."
However, just as they were about to sit down, the harmonious voices of Al and Ginny rose up simultaneously, causing the two pairs of friends to glance at each other for a moment
"I suspect our AI has finished calculating the experience gained from the battle," the female gunslinger spoke up first
"It's taking a long time to finish the calculations."
"Didn't you hear how much experience points we gained? We just defeated a boss, not just collected some brown hounds." This time, her beautiful face broke into a cheerful smile. "Let's see how many levels we've gone up!"
"The player Visana has been promoted to level 38."
"The player in April has been promoted to level 39."
Proud!!
Visana nearly choked on her own saliva when those words hit her ears, while Mesa could only make a frustrated clicking sound in her throat. The slender figure arranged herself to lie down beside her with a loud sigh of "huh!"
"What? Is this all I can do?" the small voice complained unhappily
"Then why did mine suddenly level up like this? It's almost as high as yours." After saying that, I raised my finger to count, "That's 23 levels! With such a big jump, is it really okay?"
"I told you that we just went to kill the boss, right? And you were the one who attacked it the most, so you deserve to get a higher percentage of the experience points. Besides, you were the one who called out."
"First Blood?" The person with zero knowledge continued to ask earnestly as usual
"It's the name for the first attack in this game. The person who can attack the monster first will earn points called 'First Blood,' giving them a chance to gain more experience than others and the opportunity to pick up items before anyone else."
"Huh! When did I go attack that damn boss?" Wisana raised an eyebrow in confusion. He really couldn't remember when he had accidentally hit that hellish boss
“นายจำไม่ได้จริงๆ เหรอ” คนข้างๆ เอียงหน้าถามยิ้มๆ
"You really can't remember?" the person next to him asked with a smile
“ไม่ได้อ่ะ”
"No, I can't."
“ก็ตอนที่นายกำลังวิ่งหนีเจ้าลอร์ดอินเฟอร์โน่หูตาแทบเหลือกอยู่นั่นไง จำได้มั้ยว่านายปาระเบิดสารพัดชนิดใส่เจ้าบอสบ้านั่นไม่ยั้งเลย”
"When you were running away from Lord Inferno, your ears and eyes were nearly popping out, right? Do you remember that you kept throwing all kinds of explosives at that boss of his without stopping?"
นัยน์ตาสีทองเหลือบขึ้นมาอย่างครุ่นคิด ...เออใช่ เขาเป็นคนขว้างระเบิดใส่มันจริงๆ นั่นแหละ ถ้าจำไม่ผิด...รู้สึกว่าจะเป็นระเบิดไฟล่ะมั้ง
The golden eyes glanced up thoughtfully... Yes, he was the one who actually threw the bomb at it, if I'm not mistaken... I think it was a fire bomb.
"Hey! Are you talking about that fireball that boosts that lizard boss? Can something like that really be considered first blood?"
"Of course, it's not there anymore," said Maysa, shaking her head
"Wow"
"I didn't mean that stupid fire bomb, I meant that smoke bomb! You only managed to hit it once, remember?!" Upon hearing that, the troublemaker finally recalled. It seemed that Mae was referring to the smoke bomb that, when thrown, would make a loud pop and release a cloud of smoke in front of that boss
He clearly remembers that she was still scolding him loudly, asking if she was going to throw it at him to choke on the smoke and die...
"I remember now, attacking just once is considered a first blood, right?"
"Sure!" Maysa said with a sweet smile. "The amount of damages can be anything as long as there are numbers appearing, that counts as valid."
As soon as he finished listening, Wisana burst out laughing. Did he just gain more experience points from that silly attack? Oh, I want to laugh until I die!!
"I honestly thought you wouldn't make it this time, you know?" After a moment of silence, the girl next to him spoke softly
"Don't mention it, I also think there's no way I can win." The thin figure added with a chuckle
"In the end, it was really because of the equipment you bought without knowing anything that allowed us to win the fight. This is why they say that beginners often have a lucky punch to knock out their opponents."
"Who said I bought it randomly? I've calculated everything!" Whenever there's a chance to boast, Visana never misses an opportunity. Once the boastful one finished bragging, he lay back with his chest out around there, making the onlookers, like Maysa, feel annoyed and quickly reach out to pinch the cheek of the braggart with all their might
"Really? I thought I just bought it randomly because I wanted to dress stylishly!"
"There's none at this level of Master Wisana," he said while striking a pose, making the person next to him feel a bit fidgety
"Goodness, Visana, this guy is truly the number one incredible human in the world... I mean..."
"You're both praising and criticizing me, right?" Wisana finished the sentence, causing Maisa to pause
Both of them looked up and locked eyes for a moment before bursting out laughing almost simultaneously. The taller one laughed so hard that he had to hold his stomach, while the other rolled around in the surrounding space, laughing harder than ever before
The more we work as a team, the better we understand each other
Soon, Mei pushed herself up to sit again, accompanied by a cheerful smile once more
"Today I guess I have to go offline. Let's meet again tomorrow. By then, we can split the money, including the items we got from today's battles. I assure you there will be plenty of money to shop for new things!" Upon hearing his partner say that, Wisana adjusted himself and sat up
"Okay, it's almost 6 o'clock outside now. I have to wake up too," he said with a smile
"Hey, Visna, take my phone number." After saying that, she sent the ten-digit number to the item window of the person opposite her. "If there's an emergency, feel free to call me. But if you call and my dad answers, it's every man for himself, okay?" With that, she flashed a sweet smile that made the listener chuckle
"What time will we meet tomorrow?" Visana asked further
"How about around eight o'clock? I'm going home late today, so I might log in a bit late. In the meantime, you can play something in the game to pass the time." Wisana nodded in agreement before pushing himself up to stand. His large hand gestured for Maisa to pull herself up and follow
"Well, let me remind you of one thing," the clear voice said calmly
"What"
"Tomorrow, if you come to play the game, do not wear a mask at all, unless you want to really meet your friends."
"Why?"
The cute face broke into a wide smile before raising a hand to place on the waist
"Don't forget that you've become a celebrity now. You managed to kill the Lord Inferno boss, you know. If you don't want a headache, try not to stand out too much. I think by now your masked image as Vincent has probably spread everywhere. So... let's wait until I get into the game and then we can talk about this again."
"Is it really that big?" Wisana raised an eyebrow
"Don't forget that the butterfly effect is a one-of-a-kind item in the world right now. If anyone finds out that you're the one who defeated that boss, you can bet there will be a line of people wanting to buy that scarf for sure," Meisa explained quickly, not paying much attention. She looked down at her own information window and then raised her head to smile at the young man again
"I have to go now. Let's meet again this evening, okay? Dad loves to cause trouble."
"Yah!" With the sarcastic tone of Wisana, Mesa burst into laughter. A rainbow-colored light suddenly enveloped her fragile body and she vanished from the game in an instant
Seeing that, Wisana let out a light sigh. "Then I guess I have to leave the game too. Ginny, see you this evening."
"Yes, sir."
Stage 10
Half-siblings
"Wow~!!"
A long yawn echoed from the tall figure who had just woken up. Wisana looked around and realized that he was currently sleeping on the long sofa in the living room instead of in his bed in his own bedroom. Moreover, he was still in his student outfit, just like before he went in to play the game, everything was the same
When I think back, I can vaguely remember that yesterday I was trying to log into the Pride world as quickly as possible, only to fall asleep on this very sofa
"I wonder if in the future, when I want to play games, I really have to wait until I'm about to sleep."
The young man spoke up while twisting his body to relieve the fatigue from having to lie curled up in an uncomfortable position all night. As his amber eyes looked down at his body, which was still intact with all 32 parts and without even a scratch, he felt a sense of relief. Although he was a bit sore, he had slept soundly, and the thrilling adventure in the Pride world last night had no impact on his body in reality at all
"Thank goodness, I thought I would wake up sore all over after last night’s wild antics."
He smiled and thought to himself that if playing games really had an impact on the body, the company would have been shut down a long time ago. After finishing, he stretched and then stood up, yawning widely. When he glanced at the clock hanging on the wall, it was just past 6 o'clock, and he widened his smile
By the time I have to go to my part-time job, it's already 10 a.m., so I have plenty of time and it's relaxed
Yes, today is the first day of vacation for Wisana, and he doesn't intend to waste his free time. So he decided to take a part-time job with a senior who has already graduated by becoming a tutor for art subjects around the Ngamwongwan area
Soon, the tall figure stepped forward to turn on the television in the room to listen to the morning news, which was a daily routine. He frowned in boredom when he found that there wasn't much interesting news on any channel. Suddenly, he remembered a program that he usually didn't think to check out
Channel 77 Free TV Pride Station, a free TV channel that he never even considered switching to before, but it seems that various factors are making him change his mind a bit now
"Are you experiencing a problem with your level not increasing? The monsters you're fighting are too strong... Contact us at the Tristan Special Combat Training Center. We have many expert instructors ready to guide you so you can improve in no time. Contact us now..."
Visana raised an eyebrow when an advertisement featuring a man with blonde hair in heavy armor appeared, speaking in a firm voice
"Is it really that easy to advertise?" he muttered softly while scratching his face
Whether in the game or out of it, this fantasy thing is hardly different at all. This is the world of pride... no wonder it has gained such popularity among the people. As he thought this, Visana casually shrugged and unbuttoned his student shirt, turning to walk out to the bathroom to take care of personal business that he forgot to do last night because he was too eager to go see Waranya.
However, as the girl walked, an exciting music suddenly played from the TV, followed by a logo of the show that came together to form the words "Digging for News." Soon after, images of a chubby man wearing glasses and a quirky-looking woman appeared. The two were sitting at a table lined with colorful energy drink bottles, with a backdrop of a fantasy city from a novel
"Hello everyone, it's 6 AM on a workday, and here we are as usual, digging up the news."
"Hello," another female reporter said, joining in
"How are you, Khun Preeda? There was a new activity launched by GM yesterday, right? I heard it was quite lively and bustling."
"Yes, Mr. Napadol, the team has organized two activities: 'Hunt for Lord Inferno' and 'Take It If You Can,' which both have attracted a huge number of participants."
"And here it is... something unexpected really happened in this activity. Just as I analyzed yesterday, it couldn't be more accurate. So, what happened last night?"
"Yes, that's right. Then let's go to the first news."
As soon as Nittaya's voice faded, the scene shifted to an animated image of Lord Inferno roaring loudly before charging to hunt down the players with dark eyes with great enthusiasm!
"This is a picture of both activities. The monster you see right now is Lord Inferno, who started rampaging at 8:20 in the game. In just the first two minutes, it made the players struggle so much that no one dared to confront it."
"Wow~ This boss is really as strong as the GM guaranteed. Who could possibly defeat it?"
"Certainly! Both our reporters and photographers on the scene found that a mysterious man appeared to fight Lord Inferno with his fiery wings."
“Wing!” The male reporter repeated the words in shock, nearly falling off his chair.
"Yes, I flew here with wings. As you know, in the Pride game, there are currently no classes or items that allow players to fly. Additionally, this mysterious man was able to defeat the Lord Inferno boss in just 18 minutes."
"Oh wow... are you really that skilled?"
"Yes, and this is a picture of the mysterious man."
Bang!
Tight, tight, tight, tight
The sound of footsteps hitting the floor echoed as Mr. Wisana rushed out of the bathroom with an extremely startled expression, forgetting that he still had a toothbrush in his mouth full of foam. Moreover, he was only wearing a single towel wrapped loosely around his lower body
As his amber eyes gazed at the image on the television screen, he nearly buckled and collapsed right there. The news program was showing footage of him wearing a mask, bravely swooping and dodging that Lord Inferno. What was most concerning was how clearly it zoomed in on him! Even though he was wearing a mask, it was still so clear that it was alarming!
Damn it! It must have been those photographers back then. So they were actually reporters from the television station, huh?
The damn photo is so blurry, you bastards!!!
Before long, the scene cut back to the studio again. The expressions of the two reporters became slightly tense after watching the short video
"After the battle, another shocking thing is that this man was able to inflict damage on Lord Inferno amounting to 125 million."
“125 million!” This time, the male reporter wearing glasses seemed so shocked that he shouted out loud “With this, he can break the all-time highest attack power record of the Dominion <Dominion> guild leader, Marcus, which is 60 million!”
"Yes, and the GM has also confirmed that this damage value is the highest attack power that the game can display. This means that the man may still be able to attack even harder if the game's system can handle damage values exceeding 125 million."
"I’m starting to want to get to know this guy."
Hearing that, Wisana pulled the toothbrush out of his mouth while making a grimace
I'm dead! Who would have thought I would be born like this overnight!
I think I might have gone a bit overboard
"And this is an interview with the woman who unexpectedly found herself at a private party with the man in question."
The scene cuts to a beautiful young woman
Splash!!!
This time, Wisana was so shocked that he spat out the mint-flavored toothpaste he had in his mouth, causing it to splatter on the floor. The young girl appearing on the television was Waranya, the one he had reluctantly left behind to escape before he got caught by that Thanu and that Nuch. What was amusingly important was that it seemed those two friends were desperately trying to get into the camera's view. Wisana couldn't help but let out a chuckle at the TV addiction of those two troublesome friends
“His name is Vincent.” Waranya replied shyly, “He is really very talented. I don’t know him personally, but he is the one who saved my life. So... I wanted to repay his kindness by volunteering to help him fight the boss.”
“And I don't know why he disappeared.” Another voice asked, while holding the microphone up to Waranya's mouth.
“I don't know about this either. After defeating the boss, he quickly ran to take his other female friend and flew away.” The sweet voice said as the last words, and then the scene cut back to the studio once again.
"That was an interview from Nong Waranya."
"Well, even being at the same party, we only know each other by name. It's quite mysterious, isn't it?"
The male journalist revealed a sly smile
"Yes, that's right. Because after the rumors about Vincent spread, now both Google and the Explorers' Association are in a frenzy, as there are no less than 500,000 players searching for information about this Mr. Vincent. What's strange is that no matter which website you visit, or even the Explorers' Association itself, there is not a single piece of information or history about this person."
The explanation made Wisna's smile fade immediately. How could there be a history? They just started playing the game yesterday! Plus, that name Vincent was just thought up a few hours ago, sis!
Thai people are like this; when they encounter some intense news, they all act like startled rabbits
"This means that the man named Vincent has now become the center of attention for the Pride world, huh? Come on, hurry up and make your public appearance. If you're watching TV right now, let me tell you that you've become famous overnight. There are now millions of people who want to get to know you."
“What are you trying to emphasize so much?!” Wisna slapped his forehead hard.
Yeah, I already know I'm going to be famous! And it didn't even come from my intention. Damn it! I just wanted to play the game quietly without letting that troublesome friend know. Plus, the person I didn't want to find out the most, Waranya, seems to be particularly interested in you, Vincent!
I don't know whether to be happy or to cry!
Answer the phone, please~~ Answer the phone, please~~~
While he was in a state of panic, his mobile phone rang, causing Wisana to startle and quickly grab the device to look. Upon seeing the caller ID display the words "Beloved Father," he could only raise an eyebrow in surprise
"Is it really you, Dad?" Wisna raised an eyebrow in confusion but chose to answer the call before putting the phone to his ear. "Hello, Dad."
"Oh! My dear child, you make me the proudest in my life, do you know that?!"
As soon as the signal was received, an overly cheerful voice floated in, hitting his ears so hard that he had to quickly pull it away before he could urgently schedule an appointment with the doctor to check his ears!
"Ouch, my ears are almost bursting," Wisana muttered. "What are you talking about, Dad? I don't understand at all."
"Look at you, still trying to act cool," Dad shouted again. "How did you manage to declare your greatness on the very first day of playing the game by defeating that hellish boss, my beloved child!"
Visana's eyes nearly popped out as he exclaimed, "How did you know, Dad?" But his mind quickly reminded him to play it cool, and he turned it into a smooth response
"What's Dad talking about? I don't understand at all." After saying that, he whistled and acted as if he didn't know anything
"Don't act all smooth, you. I've raised you since you were as small as a clam shell, and now you're bigger than the house. Just seeing your image on TV for a moment, I recognized you right away, you beloved brat."
"Didn't Dad stop raising me when I was 13 and run off to get married again?" The mocking words made the opponent freeze. The other end of the line went silent for a long time after being stung by the sharp retort from his beloved son
"It hurts like your mother, exactly."
"I'm the mother's child," when the plan worked, Wisana grinned with satisfaction
"Wait a minute, don’t try to change the subject, okay? Don’t act innocent. It’s you, right? That Vincent guy or whatever."
The father still remembers his intentions better than he thought. The middle-aged man hurriedly reiterated the main point, causing Wisana to make a clicking sound in his throat out of annoyance
"Chi, change the unsuccessful story!"
“Even though your name Vincent sounds a bit flashy, I have to admit your skills are excellent. You really got your father's talent!” The boastful words left the listeners scratching their heads, struggling to think of a way to defend themselves when their beloved dad had blocked all their escape routes as if he had known their plans beforehand.
When realizing that, the child let out a sigh of resignation
"Okay, I admit it. That Vincent thing is me!"
“There you go, I told you so!” As soon as they were chased to the end of the line, they immediately echoed back.
"Here, Dad. My beloved Dad, the handsome Dad," Wisana used a pleading tone again. "Since you already know, can I ask you for something?"
“You can have everything, my dear child” The person, in a good mood, readily accepted the words
"Don't tell anyone that I am Vincent, okay? It would be great if you could also help keep the company from disclosing any information. Please."
"Hey, how could you do that? You worked so hard to become famous."
The young man rolled his eyes before letting out a sarcastic response
"Well, Dad, I don't want to be famous. Besides, there are other reasons I haven't mentioned yet... Anyway, could you help keep my information confidential? Also, if I become famous, his mom will find out. And if she knows that I'm playing games in your company, I don't know what will happen when she confronts you."
A sudden silence fell from Dad. Of course, the negotiation caused hesitation. It might be because his parents, who are now divorced, often had a hobby of "arguing" with each other, and every time, the victory usually went to the red side, which is always his mother!
"Yeah, yeah... you make a good point. In this case, I'll agree to help you."
"Really, Dad," Wisana smiled widely
"But there is a caveat..."
I knew it, they never do anything for free... and this is for their beloved child.
"What is it, Dad?" the rough voice asked, sounding completely bored
"Well, let's just say I have a little something to bother you about. I assure you it's not a big deal. You'll find out later this evening. Promise me you'll help."
"I still don't know what you want me to do, so how can I help?"
"Hey, I told you about the little things. Promise me with Dad first."
The person rolled his eyes around once before letting out a long sigh. Even though he didn't know what his father was about to ask him to help with, his intuition as a son sensed that it was definitely going to be a headache. However, he had also just asked this father for help with several things, so refusing seemed a bit too ungrateful
"Um, I can promise that. I will help you with everything. Are you satisfied now?"
"Really, my beloved child!"
"Yeah, I promised and I won't go back on my word."
"Very good. Then that's it, you little rascal. As for your matters, don't worry. I'll help you to the fullest."
As soon as the sound ended, the lovely father hung up before Wisana could say anything. The tall figure slumped back down onto the sofa, still in just a towel
What kind of bad luck is this?
Just one day of playing the game and you've already declared your fame to the world
"There's no break from work, damn it." Saying that, he decided to walk back into the bathroom. "Anyway, it's better to go to work today, and we can talk about what to do later."
“How is it going? The first day of teaching,” a sweet voice asked, catching the attention of the person named, who turned to look with a wide, cheerful smile
"That's good, P'Pa."
"Really?" The older person nodded in acknowledgment. "From what I've seen, the kids all seem to like it, but I wonder if it's becoming too popular among the girls."
"Well, I only have charm with this kid, you know." He replied jokingly while quickening his pace
At this time, Visana is wearing a white shirt and his favorite pair of jeans, walking along the sidewalk of a tutoring school in the Ngamwongwan area. He strides past an elegant classroom building that looks more like a hotel than an educational institution. This tutoring school is called The Genius, offering classes for children from elementary level up to entrance exam preparation
The holiday courses seem to be the most popular, as most parents are often busy with work, so they decide to bring their school-age children for special tutoring here to make good use of their holiday time. Additionally, the school is a safe place with teachers supervising at all times, and there is also lunch provided, making it almost no different from a daycare center at all
Of course, today is the first working day for Wisana, who has taken on the role of an art teacher, which is his specialty. Moreover, he is only teaching younger elementary students. I don't want to brag... but when it comes to charming kids, he's a pro!
"I don't know how to thank you. Suddenly, the art teacher before left without notice, and I barely managed to find someone to replace him. I'm so lucky to know talented people like you."
"You don't have to flatter me, P'Pa. Just a sweet smile from my beautiful older sister, and I'm ready to devote my life to you," Wisana said with his usual charm, cheerfully stepping into the dark-tinted glass room marked 'Office of Director Yadanapa.'
"Oh, you're still as sweet-tongued as ever, Mr. Wisana."
"I'm sweet only with you, you know." The sly person grinned widely before dropping down to sit in the guest chair without even thinking to ask the owner for permission, showing that they were quite accustomed to this place
"Are the kids bothering you?"
"Oh no, not at all, brother!" Wisana quickly retorted. "The kids are really adorable, each one is quite affectionate. As for the rowdy boys, I can handle them easily. Just teaching them a little bit about drawing cartoons will do the trick."
Once the story was finished, the listeners burst into a big fit of giggles
"You still approach the kids just as well as before," she said with a smile. "Anyway, thank you so much. Once I find a new art teacher, we'll be all set."
"Oh, it's just someone I know. Brother Pan thinks too much," Wisana said dismissively while leaning back and stretching lazily
"Oh~ If that's the case...." Yada Nappa intentionally elongated her voice a little, "The payment that you prepared, I guess you wouldn't want it, right? It's just that the older and younger siblings are helping out a little, isn't it?"
"Take it easy... Oh! Is this how we're playing, big brother?" Before I could nod in agreement, the person almost used for free jumped in surprise. "Alright, for your sake, you don't have to pay me a salary, but in exchange, let your mother give her daughter to me for free, without asking for a dowry instead."
"Oh, is that all... hey!" Yadnapa almost fell for the words of the kid from the day before yesterday in front of her. Once she realized she was being teased, she turned her face away sulkily.
"Hey, I like to tease my older sibling all the time!"
The soft murmurs were quite loud from the young woman in front of me, who was considered one of the standout individuals. Her sweet face complemented her long, jet-black hair that was neatly styled to shoulder length. Her tall, slender figure looked energetic and agile, just like her playful, bright brown eyes
Yadanapa is 5 years older than Wisana and has been a close friend of his older sister since childhood. When Wisana first moved to Bangkok for school, he lived with his two older sisters at a relative's house, and Yadanapa often visited, which made him close to her as well
Even though she appears to be an ordinary office girl on the outside, she is actually the owner of the highly popular tutoring school, The Genius
"So how are our friends doing? I went out of my way to invite them to work together, but they didn't come. This way, the trio gang isn't complete at all!" The cheerful voice joked as she walked around and sat down in the chair opposite
"They're just the same as before," Visana laughed when he thought of his close friend. "The reason Nuch won't come is that she absolutely hates kids. You probably remember, back in the day, she was once told to take care of a really troublesome nephew. When the kid started acting up badly and she couldn't handle it, she ended up hating them deeply."
The raindrop smiled playfully before nodding its little head in understanding
"I remember, but that was a long time ago. Are you still afraid of kids?"
"This kind of disease would be great if it could be easily cured, brother. Every time I see a child these days, my goodness, I have to run away every time, acting as if I've encountered a cockroach!"
The audience laughed heartily in a way that you could easily picture it
"How about Grandpa? How is he?"
"Oh, I don't even need to worry about that guy. These days, he's still as mouthy as ever, and his expression is still as annoying as before. Plus, that guy even came to brag to me that this summer he will find a real girlfriend so that our friends in the faculty can finally stop misunderstanding that he and that girl Nuch are a couple!"
Visana set up a table to roast his best friend so hilariously that the listeners were rolling with laughter
"I think those two are cute and seem to match well together," she commented with a playful tone
"Don't worry, brother. I've seen many couples like this. They often argue when they meet, but in the end, they all end up together."
"We, really, are quite mischievous," the older person quickly reached out to slap the annoying person's arm with a loud smack! Instead of crying out in pain, Wisana burst into laughter as if he thoroughly enjoyed it
Before long, the young man glanced at his wristwatch and saw the hands pointing to two o'clock in the afternoon, and he remembered that he had errands to run. His sharp features took on a worried expression as he thought about what kind of headache his father would bring him next
It seems the opponent is aware of his thoughts. The face looks good with a slight smile as he asks
"So, where are you going next?"
"Oh, I was thinking of going to buy some supplies. I plan to stop by the mall around here. Are you interested in having lunch with me?"
"It's not better, I have a lot of work to finish."
Visana nodded in agreement, preparing to walk out of the room, but couldn't help but have a nerve-wracking plan pop up again. He turned around and walked back to Yada Nappa once more, before giving her a sweet smile, causing the person across from him to tilt their head in curiosity
"I forgot, every time I come and go, I always greet you like this."
"Wow...!"
The girl let out a surprised scream, possibly because the person in front of her casually leaned in to kiss her cheek without warning. Without hesitation, the mischievous one flashed a wide grin to annoy her before running out of the room immediately
"We're not kids anymore, you know. How can you do this to your older sibling?"
"I'm sorry, P'Pa, but I can't hold back."
She then ran out of the room laughing, leaving the older person holding their face, which was now clearly flushed... It's a good thing none of the staff saw the scene earlier; otherwise, she would definitely be the subject of gossip— the tutoring school owner secretly flirting with the new teacher...
"Really, this guy."
Asthe sky, once covered with fluffy white clouds and a bright blue background, gradually changed to a soft orange-red hue along the horizon, indicating the twilight was nearing darkness. Visana quickened his pace, panting with his hands full of belongings, running straight into his condo until he finally stood in front of his room.
The hand that was able to pinch the key card to tap on the door made a "beep!" sound, prompting the young man to turn the doorknob and awkwardly squeeze himself into the room until he used what is called a foot to pull the door closed with a thud...
Bang!
The soft sound of the door closing followed as the tall figure arrived at his beloved home. Wisana let out a long sigh before piling the plastic bags in front of the kitchen and collapsing onto the sofa in front of the bedroom, feeling exhausted
"On the first day of work, it was tiring, huh?" he said casually while unbuttoning his shirt one by one, revealing a strong chest like a healthy person. After glancing at the clock again, he realized it was almost six in the evening
Today I have a date with May at 8 PM I have plenty of time to shower and eat, Wisana thought while smiling slightly, before pushing herself up to get ready to take a shower
"This time, it seems I have to go play in the bedroom. If I fall asleep on the sofa like yesterday again, it won't be good." The mischievous one murmured as if to remind himself softly. His large hand took off his shirt and tossed it into the basket, then grabbed a towel from beside him to drape over his shoulder as he walked straight into the bathroom, his mind wandering aimlessly
I want to try doing the job change quest like May said. Since I already killed the Inferno Lord, huh. If I tell anyone that I managed to kill it while still being a novice adventurer, would anyone believe me?
He then grabbed the doorknob before opening it to go inside
"Ah..."
"Eh..."
Two voices slipped out at the same time
The young man froze in shock, or one could say he was stunned by the sight before him
While the owner of another voice was in a frozen state as if they had been frozen as well
Both sides stared at each other with pale faces, wide-open eyes, and mouths agape, unable to speak, especially the engineer who, wearing only a pair of jeans, had to swallow hard
The image before us is the figure of a young girl with golden-brown hair, wet and slicked back, framing her sweet and beautifully shaped face. She has smooth, fair skin typical of a young woman in her early bloom, and a figure so good that even some models would feel shy in comparison. Moreover..
She is also in her birthday suit!
Did I enter the wrong room?... The first thing that flashed in my mind, no, how could I enter the wrong room? The key system here uses cards; if it were someone else's room, I wouldn't be able to get in at all.
So... who is this woman? Well, never mind! Because the two steamed buns with minced pork in front of him were flying towards his face as if under a spell, leaving him stunned as well.
"Um... who are you?" The mischievous one tried to gather his composure and asked as carefully as he could. Of course, the person on the other side seemed to be just as shocked that suddenly a man from who knows where opened the bathroom door wearing only a pair of jeans.
"Okay, I know you're in shock, but right now, try to stay calm. Don't get me wrong, I don't know how you got in here, and I'm currently taking a shower, so please don't slap me and scream."
Peeah!!!
The sharp-featured face turned away with full force before the bathroom door was quickly closed, followed by
Screeeeeeeeeam~~~~~~!!!
The scream echoed around the world, causing Mr. Wisana to raise his hand to his slapped face with an expression of utter exasperation. Suddenly, his mind began to vaguely search for the cause of all the chaos
"Dad!!!"
“Ireally have to apologize. I didn't mean to slap you at all,” the sweet voice said this a hundred times, while the victim could only sit in a corner, holding their face, as they frantically used their free hand to call their beloved dad!
After a long while, the mother of this woman finally agreed to come out of the bathroom, looking presentable. As expected, her pale face was still bruised and red as she kept her head down, repeatedly apologizing for more than half an hour, while he still couldn't make heads or tails of the situation
"Who are you and how did you get into my room?" Wisana tried to keep his voice as steady as possible
"I am..."
"The number you are calling is not available at the moment. Please leave a message after the beep."
Before the young girl in front could respond, the automated answering signal from the other end interrupted
"Hey! You crazy old man!" he exclaimed. "Every time I bring you bad news, I have to turn off my phone and run away. Don't let me catch you next time, or I'll throw you into a judo hold and break your back!"
The words that called the small figure in a loose t-shirt and jeans made her jump when suddenly the person in front shouted and interrupted her abruptly. Therefore, Wisana let out a heavy sigh and finally lifted her eyes to look at this strange woman
"Well, I tried calling the person involved but was unsuccessful, so I have to ask you directly. So, who exactly are you, ma'am? Why are you taking a shower in my house like this? The important thing is, how did you get in here?"
"Well... I" she hesitated.
"You..?"
"I am... your younger sister."
Upon hearing that, Wisana froze for a while. He narrowed his eyes in contemplation before pouting
"Sister?" the young man repeated. "What kind of joke is this? My sister is in Chiang Mai, you should have said so earlier. And she's very small, not..."
Speaking of which, the little rascal waved her hand a bit, trying to convey that the real difference between his biological sister who isn't in Bangkok and this strange girl is..... those two steamed buns with minced pork!
It seems that thought was conveyed directly to the other side, so she quickly raised her hand to cover her chest
"Rude!" the young woman shouted
"Excuse me, ma'am, I didn't want to see it at all. You showing it to me like this is bound to leave an impression, isn't it?" Wisana said with a sly smile, turning his face away. "So what's the conclusion, really? No jokes... Wait, or did my dad... leave some eggs somewhere without me knowing?"
"Are you crazy? It's not like that at all. His father is not a dengue mosquito!" she retorted loudly, causing the other party to raise an eyebrow in confusion
"Then who exactly are you? I'm completely confused."
She sighed resignedly at the slow panic of the annoying person in front of her
"I am the daughter of Maenid, you know... Nittaya, your father's new wife." Upon hearing this, Wisana froze and then remembered that his father's new wife also had a child, but he recalled that the child was studying in America with relatives, wasn't she? So how did she end up taking a shower in his room?
Moreover, they are also connected to his father's new house
The house he doesn't quite get along with
"I remember now, your name is Wari, right?" The young girl in front nodded eagerly and gave a faint smile
“Let me introduce myself. My name is Wari or you can just call me Nam for short,” she said, then extended her hand to formally introduce herself. However, Wisana raised an eyebrow in response to her behavior.
"You don't need to introduce yourself too much. He has told me about you dozens of times already. The other daughter studying in America is a genius and very beautiful, blah blah blah... I've heard it all to the point of boredom."
Wari raised her eyebrows in surprise, not expecting the other side to change their attitude so quickly. As soon as they learned that she was the blood relative of her father's new wife, they immediately showed their coldness. Now, she could only force a faint smile while raising her hands in a reluctant greeting
"Do you have any business with me, Ms. Wari?" The deep voice tried to sound formal. "If I had to guess, it would probably be entirely about my father, right?"
"Oh, hasn't your father told you yet?" Wisana felt a bit annoyed by the familiar way this girl addressed his father, but he quickly changed his expression to hide it. It was then that he remembered that this morning, that troublesome father had asked him to help with something but never revealed the details of the task
That's why that house lord refuses to tell!
"That's quite a high plan," Wisana murmured softly
"What did you say?"
"Nothing at all," he said, waving his hand back and forth. "So, what do you need my help with?"
"There's really not much to it. From now on, I will be living in this condo with you, that's all."
"Oh..." After a moment of sighing, Wisana suddenly froze. "Huh!? Here!?"
"Yes, that's right," Wari smiled cheerfully
"Are you crazy? How can you stay here alone with me? Plus, you're a woman. Staying in a man's house? Are you out of your mind? It's impossible!"
His rapid rebuttals made the listeners smile sweetly. She decided to turn and take out a certain letter from the nearby shoulder bag before handing it to Wisana
"His father figured that you wouldn't agree, so he sent this letter for you."
"Letter?" Wisana repeated the words in a high voice, quickly reaching out to grab the white envelope and opening it to read
To my beloved child
I'm sorry that I have to use this letter as an explanation instead of talking to you... I'm just afraid you'll get angry, so I thought it would be easier to write it down.
Let's get straight to the point. You see, Nunam just returned from America and will be continuing her studies in Bangkok. So, Dad plans for her to move in with you at the condo until she finishes her studies for convenience in commuting. Also, since Dad and Nittaya don't have much time, they would like you to help take care of Nunam a bit. Please take care of her
Oh, don't worry about this. Dad has already talked to Mrs. Wimol, her mother. That girl has allowed Nong Nam to stay with you, but with the condition that you must not do anything crazy with her at all
P.S. This is the agreement between the two of us, okay? You help me, I help you, alright?
P.S.2 He can't handle spicy food very well, so don't make him eat anything too spicy.
P.S.3 No matter how good the water puppet is, don't let your guard down easily, okay?
P.S.4 My things will be sent to you tomorrow in the afternoon.
P.S. 5 Don't throw the old man with a judo move.
Love from the handsome dad
"Old man of all poisons!" Visana shouted in praise of his father, his tall frame trembling with a rage he hadn't felt in many years. The young man crumpled the paper in his hand violently before accurately tossing it into the trash can, leaving only his heavy panting, which made Wari burst into laughter
By the time he regained his composure, it took quite a while. When he noticed that he was being stared at in the opposite way, he took a deep breath to calm his emotions
"Okay, I understand everything. You can stay here." He said, gritting his teeth
"Thank you very much," her beautiful face immediately broke into a sweet smile. The truth is, she already knew that the person in front of her would have no problem. After all, her father had repeatedly emphasized that once this letter was given, no matter how much Visan might scream and protest, he would eventually agree
"Let's just say you can use the guest bedroom for now," the young man said with a sigh, pointing to the room in the far corner. "It has a bed and air conditioning, feel free to use it as you like. And when your things arrive, you can arrange and decorate it again." After saying that, he collapsed onto the floor in a state of exhaustion
Is this the matter for which you're asking for help, you little rascal?
Being alone is already comfortable, yet here comes someone I don't even know to drop by... and she's the daughter of that woman too!
"I can see that you seem annoyed by my presence," Wari said calmly upon noticing the other party's demeanor. Her green eyes sparkled with amusement, causing Wisna to frown before glancing back
"Wow, I expressed myself that clearly."
The deep voice remarked sarcastically, causing the listener to chuckle softly
"Are you unhappy that I'm here, or are you unhappy that I'm your father's new wife's child, Mr. Wisana?" The direct question made the tall figure freeze. His amber eyes shot up to meet the face of the woman opposite him. As soon as he saw her mocking smile, Wisana felt a surge of irritation, but that handsome face broke into a wide grin, seemingly in a good mood
"So what do you think, Ms. Wari?" he deliberately asked to gauge her reaction
"Do you really hate my mother that much?" After she finished speaking, the young man smirked mockingly
"Let me put it this way..." he said casually. "If your real father is still alive and a woman comes along causing your family to break apart to the point of divorce, and in the end, your father runs off to marry that woman, I really want to ask you, would you like that woman?"
Wari paused for a moment before turning her face away in displeasure. It is true that her biological father had passed away, and this man's father chose to marry her mother after divorcing his own mother, Khun Wimol. But why did he have to bring up her deceased father!
"Yes, maybe I do hate that woman," the small voice replied coldly. "But you, who know less than half of the story, shouldn't act like you know so well. Sometimes, everything might not be as you think..."
"Well, I don't know anything because I didn't even attend the wedding." Wisana replied sharply, turning away. "But what I do know is that the day Dad walked out of our house was a very bad day."
He doesn't care about the details! Anyway, the mother of this woman is the one who caused his family to break apart, and now she has the audacity to marry his father as if nothing happened!
"I think we should stop talking about this, Khun Wari. The matter between my father and mother has been over for a long time." He interrupted, "It's fine to chat, but dragging it out is just a waste of time. I think you should go get some rest." With that, the young man pushed himself up, annoyed
As soon as I turned to walk away, I had to stop in my tracks when the other person wouldn’t get up to follow me. They just sat still on the sofa, not moving at all
...what's important is that low head-down posture and the wheezing sound...
Damn it! I'm crying here
You're in trouble, man!
"...here you are."
Visana felt uneasy when he saw the person in front of him start to sob. Just a moment ago, he had seen them smiling confidently, acting all high and mighty. Suddenly, they burst into tears. If it's this easy to cry... then I'm the one in trouble for making a woman cry.
"What’s wrong with you? You were fine just a moment ago. Why are you crying?" the young man said as he moved closer, his eyes darting around like someone unsure of what to do. When he placed his hand on her shoulder, she let out a sob before throwing herself into his arms with all her might, nearly knocking him off his feet
"Wait a minute... calm down first, please." The previously harsh tone softened slightly as the mind raced to find a way to make the woman in front of him stop crying.
"Well, you... you," Wari was still sobbing. "You act like you completely despise me. I... I was actually counting the days until I could see you, and what is this? I was so happy to have an older brother, and in the end, you just hate me because of these adult matters!"
The little girl, feeling hurt, expressed her feelings in a big way, while she raised her hand to thump the chest of the bigger person repeatedly, causing the one who was awkwardly playing the role of comforter to start showing a troubled expression
"Wait a minute, calm down. I haven't even had a chance to say that I dislike you."
He thought while grabbing both hands tightly before the lady hit his chest until it bruised
"You are the worst! I was so happy that we would be together!" Waree shouted before sobbing with a trembling voice. "If you despise me this much... fine! I... I will move somewhere else!"
As soon as she finished speaking, she tried to shake off Wisana's hand, but the young man held on tightly
"Calm down first and listen to me," the deep voice said firmly. "I don't mind you being here, Wari. It's just that I might not be used to it and I'm a little surprised because I usually have been alone all the time."
"Even if you don't dislike me, you still dislike my mother!" Wari exclaimed loudly, her beautiful face still showing faint traces of tears
"Okay, I admit that I might not really like your mother very much... but it's also difficult for me to respect her all at once. Even though I don't really feel anything for your mother right now."
“...then why do you...” As his gaze caught sight of the large tear rolling down her cheek once again, Wisana let out a soft sigh. He gently raised his hand to wipe it away, before his sharp face broke into a smile for Wari for the first time. Yet, it was the warmest smile she had ever seen.
"Listen to me, I don't dislike you or hate your mother... I understand well that it's a matter for adults, and my father is reasonable enough not to do anything rash. Besides, the fact that he divorced my mother is a matter between the two of them that couldn't work out. I understand this well."
"Mr. Wisana...." she called his name softly before her small frame trembled slightly from crying.
Visana couldn't help but chuckle a little when he thought about the time when his parents had just divorced. He remembered that the one who cried the most was his younger sister. You could say she was in the same state as Wari. The strange feeling of seeing this girl, who was his sister, began to make him smile
It's quite strange, really. Not only do I have to comfort my own biological sister, but I also have to comfort my half-sister as well
"Now stop crying, okay? I'm quite weak against women's tears." His rough voice teased lightly before he raised his hand to gently stroke her head, causing the other side to go silent. "Let's just say I'm happy to have gained another little sister, so I don't have any dislike for you, understand?"
Visana said while giving a wide smile, causing a look of joy to appear briefly on her beautiful, smooth face, before she remembered that she was playing hard to get and turned her face away in another direction
"To sum up, let's just stay here with me, because if we don't do it that way, I'm sure the boss will have me cut."
The words of appeasement made the young woman pause for a moment before she glanced over to meet his gaze. Finally, she smiled softly and nodded in agreement
"Yes."
Hearing that, Wisana let out a sigh of relief. Oh, it took so long to calm her down. Just a moment ago, she was smiling brightly. Who would have known that the dear lady would be so easily brought to tears? And I, being the type who can't handle a woman's tears, am just glad that I managed to soothe her. If I had let her cry all the way back to her father's mansion... I can hardly bear to think about what would happen, especially with the agreement between him and her father... Thinking about it, he smiled widely, feeling relieved.
"Are you hungry, Wari?" Wisana asked with a smile
"Just a little bit."
"Alright then, just sit and wait here for a bit. I'll go make something for you to eat. I heard you can't handle spicy food, right? No worries, it's no problem at all. Just wait here for a moment." After saying that, the mischievous one dashed into the kitchen, leaving the new sister raising her eyebrows alone
Not long after, she slowly sank down onto the sofa. Her unusual green eyes followed her tall brother's figure, and she couldn't help but smile. Especially when she looked at the item in her hand, she burst into laughter
"What could be that serious?" Wari remarked briefly, while flashing a sweet smile and quickly hiding the small vial in her pocket before it was discovered, as the round vial had a label written in handwriting that read 'artificial tears.'
"Just this little trick and you believe it, huh? This guy."
Speaking of which, Wari laughed to herself. She remembered hearing her mother hint that this man was quite charming, but his personality was a bit too serious. She never expected him to be this serious; just crying a little made him so flustered that he didn't know what to do
The cute habit, she admits, and she's also the type who is weak against women's tears!
It seems like there are a lot of fun things to do here
Moreover, my older brother is quite cute too
Stage 11
Fame is the cause
"Hey, I'm serious, okay? You know."
The annoying chatter echoed through the communication device in Wisana's hand, prompting a soft sigh from his throat before his tall figure slumped down onto the bed wearily
"I already know," Wisana dragged out the response. "You've told me a hundred times that some guy is trying to flirt with On in the game. So what? Why should I care?"
“Hey... are you sick or what? Why do you look so calm and unbothered?” The opponent replied in a high-pitched voice, surprisingly, almost making me burst out laughing.
"Remember, Mr. Thanwa, someone like me is calm enough not to do anything dramatic like that. I know Ms. Waranya well. Even if there are hundreds or thousands of people trying to woo her, she won't pay attention to anyone because right now she is not interested in love."
He pretends to talk like that, even though behind the scenes he was almost out of breath asking his dad for a game console. But why would he tell that troublesome friend and ruin his image!
“Wow! You've really become skilled, haven't you?” Thanwa retorted in a drawling voice “You act tough behind my back, but when you stand in front of me, you just put on a scared puppy face.”
The person, being called a puppy, suddenly jumped up from the bed, wanting to thrust their hand through the phone to slap that foul-mouthed friend on the head to teach them a lesson once and for all!
"So what? So you don't believe me, huh?"
"Hey, am I still not speaking clearly enough?" Wisana smiled widely
Why would I believe it when I've seen it with my own eyes? I haven't seen anyone trying to flirt with Waranya. The only one is that Lord Inferno who keeps chasing her relentlessly!
"Don't say I didn't warn you, man," Thanwa said, laughing loudly. "I have to tell you that someone is really trying to woo On. This time it's a handsome, manly guy, and he's really talented too!"
The listener raised an eyebrow
"Who is it?"
"I don't know, I've never seen its face. It always wears a mask to cover its face."
Upon hearing this, Mr. Wisana made a sound from his throat that was somewhat like a grunt
I don't really want to say it, but that... is me!!
"Hey, but I can tell you, he seems like he’s going to be really handsome. Waranya is so interested in him. She can talk about this guy with Yai Nuch all day without getting bored. I really want to know how handsome he is behind that mask. It might even be that he looks hideous!"
"Oh, Thun, it's just a character in the game. Why do you care?"
Yes... please stop paying attention to that masked guy! I just want to play the game happily for once!
Another thing, it looks like this, I assure you it's not ugly!
"Well, fine, if you still don't believe me after saying this much, I'm out of ideas." Thanwa said with a bored tone. "And tomorrow, do you have to go do extra work at P'Pa's school?"
Visana smiled widely, pleased that his mischievous friend finally changed the subject of conversation
"No, you don't have to go. I teach every other day."
“Then tomorrow I can stay at your condo, right?” My dearest friend asked cheerfully, unlike the homeowner who frowned tightly.
"What are you coming to do with the corpse, Mr. Thunwa?"
"Of course, it's to see the face of your half-sister, right? If you were the daughter of Khun Nittaya, you would probably be extremely beautiful. After all, you have some French heritage too. Come on, let us visit your house, Visna, my dear friend. I think we should do some homework at your place for a bit."
"Don't come meddling, you cat-faced one. I know what you're up to. Just sit there and clean your own ears until they're not black anymore."
The decision was incredibly decisive, leaving Thanu completely speechless
"Well, I guess I won't go then. The younger sibling in Chiang Mai is possessive, and the half-sibling is possessive too. I can stay out of your house, you stingy friend."
The person became a protective older sibling, laughing heartily and shaking their head in amusement
"I’m not possessive; I just feel regretful if my younger siblings have to get involved with you and end up losing their future."
"Oh wow, Mr. Wisana," Thunwa shouted loudly. "Has anyone ever told you that you... are such a pain in the ass!"
Visana burst out laughing immediately
The closeness that allows the two friends to engage in heated banter has become a daily routine for both of them, until it was Mr. Than who let out a long sigh
"Well, fine. I'm going to bed now. I have an appointment with Nunuch."
"Oh, we'll meet at the Milky Way," the young man teased, while breaking into a chuckle
"I’m not a goblin, you know!"
The last call in December ended with a loud, cheerful voice before hanging up, leaving the prankster laughing with satisfaction at his work, which today seemed to be top-notch indeed. Soon, the young man placed his phone down on the bedside table and glanced at the clock, noticing it was just past eight o'clock. He immediately smiled brightly. He had taken a shower, eaten dinner, and had already separated from his half-sister, Wari, to go to their respective bedrooms
Thinking about it, this younger sister's mom is quite cute. After she finished crying, she adjusted her mood so quickly that he was surprised. When they were eating together, she was smiling and laughing joyfully, making him unsure whether the tears that had flowed earlier were real or not (they weren't real, of course)
Alright, thinking about it won't help... at this point, there's probably nothing we can do anymore.
When he glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw the P.M. device that had finished charging, he couldn't help but smile slightly.
"Then let's go for it!"
GThe online game starts in a wide open field near the capital Tristan, a spot where you can't see any other players, not even a shadow. The monsters in this area seem to consist only of mushroom families and a few brown wolves. The cool spring breeze flows through the trees, swaying gently in time with the gradual assembly of someone's form from hundreds of hologram particles until it finally takes on a human shape.
"It's really like I was born right at the spot where I went offline yesterday," the mischievous person said after entering the game, glancing around at the scenery. His clothes and belongings were exactly the same as yesterday without any changes. At first, Visana thought he would come online in his pajamas just like the student shirt from before
It's good that the system remembers the clothes of players who log in for the first time.
“Welcome to the world of pride, my lord.” Not long after, the sweet voice of Ginny greeted.
"Hello, Ginny," Wisana said with a smile. "By the way, how many hours have passed in the game now?"
"If we count since you went offline, it's been 38 hours and 27 minutes."
The response that the young man moaned, "Hmm," seemed to acknowledge that time in the game and outside the game felt quite different. Even though he had been offline for just over ten hours, it felt like he had been away from the game for days
"Jinny, has May joined the game yet?"
"Please wait a moment. Mr. Maysa is online now. Would you like to contact him right away?"
"Go ahead," Wisana replied with a smile. Before long, a blue information window popped up in front of him with the word "Connect" flashing on and off for what felt like an eternity, causing the person waiting to get up and sit down repeatedly until they were tired
"Can't you get in touch, Ginny?" After a long silence, Wisana finally asked
“You can contact her, but Ms. Mesa won’t accept the call.” Upon hearing that, the person raised an eyebrow before covering the communication window, still feeling confused.
"Can you tell me where May is right now? I want to go see her."
"Please wait a moment... I understand. Right now, Ms. Maesa is at..."
Ding dong, there's an email coming in~~~!!
From the previously flat tone, Jinny suddenly interjected the next sentence with a bright voice, catching her boss off guard. The young man found it slightly amusing how the girl managed her computer data while quietly reopening the information window
Mail Inbox:
Don't contact me yet. I'm extremely busy right now trying to find a solution to the problem. In about 2 hours, let's meet at the Preston Hotel in Tristán. I've booked room 308, and the access code is "Vincent."
I want to emphasize that wearing a mask is absolutely prohibited... I want to emphasize that it is absolutely prohibited!
April
The more I read the email from my girlfriend, the more confused I became
What is their email? This girl is acting so mysteriously. I'm starting to wonder what's going on
Why do we have to meet at the hotel again? Is mom trying to avoid someone...?
"Another two hours..." a grumbling voice arose shortly after, before the tall figure noticed that the surrounding monsters seemed to intentionally keep a considerable distance from him. It seemed that the level difference rule was starting to take effect. If he remembered correctly, Meisa had once said that if a player was more than 20 levels higher than the monsters, those monsters would be too scared to attack first.
In that case, don't waste time fighting those monsters. Even if you fight day and night, your level probably won't increase. As if to prove that statement, as soon as Visna caught sight of a Brown Hound, it quickly ran away with its tail between its legs, unable to hide its displeasure at being rejected
"I was just watching. You ran away as if you saw a ghost. Sigh! Ginny, could you please give me the map to Tristan?"
"Understood."
A moment later, the map floated right in front of him. The translucent square frame displayed a green dot that blinked rapidly, indicating the position where he was standing, while the red dot showed the location of the city of Tristán. In terms of distance, it didn't seem to be very far apart
"Going for a walk in the city to kill time might be better."
SilAs the minutes passed, the sturdy figure of a young man with black hair stood frozen in front of the city entrance, stunned by the overwhelming grandeur of this city, which could hardly be compared to Alabasta at all....
Because it is completely different!!!
This place, known as the capital of the fantasy world, is filled with towering skyscrapers of bizarre shapes that he had never imagined before. Some structures are adorned with glass facades, while there are a few buildings that look ordinary but have a sign of crossed swords on top. In fact, there are even small ancient castles!
The road leading into the city is clearly divided into a pedestrian walkway and a lane for vehicles. A diverse crowd of people walking past each other is dressed in brightly colored fancy clothing. The sky is filled with various types of airships and balloons flying around
The sidewalks are free of street vendors cluttering them like in other cities, because just the sheer volume of people passing through already makes the streets feel chaotic. Even the quest delivery vehicles, with their large dinosaur-shaped carts, stop neatly at the red traffic light at the intersection. This is in stark contrast to the reckless bikers that Wisana used to encounter, who would turn the place upside down
"It's absolutely magnificent!" People stood by, mouths agape, as they excitedly scanned the surrounding scenery. When one of them caught sight of a large red dragon swooping by with four or five people on its back, the shock intensified even more
"Wow... there are people who can ride dragons!"
"Excuse me, could you please make way?" A voice unfamiliar to the ears broke through the haze, bringing the person lost in thought back to reality. When Visana turned to look, he was startled to see a large, muscular man dragging a creature resembling a baboon that was two or three times larger than him from behind
"I'm sorry," the mischievous one said, bowing his head slightly and quickly stepping aside
"It's okay, I should apologize. You see, when I went to do the quest at the Hard Settle dungeon, the dinosaur that was supposed to deliver the quest got killed. So I had to struggle to drag this monkey here to deliver it myself."
The man spoke at great length, but judging by his expression, he seemed genuinely tired as his words suggested
"...It's okay, please go ahead," Wisana said with a nervous voice, eliciting a smile from the larger person before he pulled the giant monkey away into the crowd quietly.
Of course, the other villagers don't pay attention to such a normal and ordinary matter. The only one who does is Mr. Wisana, whose eyes are fixed on the big man and the baboon without blinking, thinking that Alabasta is fantasy, but this place is over the top!
Huh~~!!
The sound of metal vibrating echoed along with the cool breeze that gently blew, calling the golden-brown eyes to look up at the large white bell tower that seemed to be the tallest in the city for a moment. The smooth face then slowly revealed a faint smile, silently reminding oneself
You're just caught up in the spectacle, aren't you? Acting all naive like a country bumpkin coming to the city!
Once he regained his senses, Visana called up the personal information window to check the time, and then realized that only ten minutes had passed. There was still a long way to go before meeting May. So, for now, it would be better to take a stroll around the capital. The young man thought while smiling slightly, before using a coaxing tone with his personal AI once again.
"Jinny dear"
"Yes, sir?"
"Is there a market for selling goods in the capital?"
"Please wait a moment. Jinny will download the map of the capital for you."
Just then, Ginny's voice fell silent, leaving Wisna, who was waiting, to start looking around to alleviate his boredom. With such a long loading time, it seemed that the capital city of Tristana must be quite large, especially since it only took five seconds to load data in Alabasta. He shrugged off that thought before leaning against the wall of the main building along the entrance to the city
At that moment, Visna noticed that the gazes of the surrounding players were all directed at him. His amber eyes cautiously observed that group of people. Some dared to meet his gaze defiantly before running away, but most would quietly glance back before whispering to their friends
What are you looking at...? Does my face look like your parents or something?
The young man was starting to get a bit annoyed with the gloomy atmosphere around him, making him, someone who was overflowing with confidence, suddenly feel anxious when he confirmed that everyone's eyes were indeed on him, and they were whispering to each other as well
What the hell, did I forget to zip up!?
Thinking about it, I pretended to have a stomachache and slowly moved down to check the crotch of my pants...
I already zipped it up, so what are you looking for?
"Brother!"
Before the fanciful thoughts could wander any further, a shout floated in, catching everyone's attention. Visana was no exception. He turned to see a short-haired man, likely 2-3 years younger than him, running straight towards him with all his might. The tall, slender figure matched with a rather long face beneath a pair of thin, clear glasses that looked intelligent
Visana looked left and right for a moment. When he saw no one around, he pointed his index finger at himself and raised an eyebrow in confusion
"Yes, it's that older brother." Another voice confirmed
"Do we know each other?" Wisana asked, still a bit confused
"Hey, have you forgotten me? It's me, the one who gave...." Suddenly, the man in glasses stopped speaking abruptly. It seemed he realized that the person in front of him was becoming the center of attention for the public.
Moreover, this clueless guy doesn't even seem to realize why he has become the center of attention
"How did you end up standing here? Come with me first. I'm 'Manoch', you know! Your memory is really short! And what’s this... Wow, you’re dressed according to the trend, huh? Is it cosplay?" The guy with glasses said loudly while walking over to pat Wisana's shoulder in a friendly manner.
"...What are you playing?" The guy who got hit raised an eyebrow.
"Come on, pretending to be innocent, huh?" Manot said loudly again before whispering softly in the ear of the person in front of him
"Don't make a fuss, brother. For now, just go along with the situation."
"What is this about?" Wisana whispered back
"Don't ask yet, May sent me to pick you up. Just stay calm for now and do as I say."
Hearing that, the young man froze. Is this guy a friend of May's?
Then what should I just go along with? He really doesn't understand it at all
"What's up, have you been waiting for me long...?"
The bespectacled young man asked loudly once more, while sending repeated, desperate glances at the other party
“…Not long! I just arrived!” Even though the words that came out were like that, inside, I was screaming... Who the hell are you!
"Well, look at this... Wow, just seeing a celebrity makes me want to cosplay a bit!"
Um... I really want to know what this cosplay thing is!
Even though he was frustrated, Wisana had to reluctantly go along with it for now
"It's my hobby, you know. I don't want to talk about it. Some days I wake up and just cosplay, little brother. It's not just me; my mom, my older sister, and my younger sister all cosplay too, the whole family does." With that, the bragging was floating around in the air, making the person who had to go along with it wear a hesitant expression, unable to say anything
"Really, brother? Your family's hobby is quite scary, huh? It seems like everyone in your family is an otaku."
Hey!
Cosplay isn't even sorted out yet, and now you're going to be an otaku?
"I think we should leave from here first, or else we'll waste time doing the quest for nothing."
“Okay, little brother,” said that, and the two boys walked arm in arm cheerfully, leaving the onlookers shaking their heads in unison. If I’m not mistaken, there seemed to be a curse similar to “Damn... you idiot” from everyone.
Before long, that strange person changed from walking arm in arm to dragging an older person away at high speed. The two figures dashed into a small coffee shop that was less crowded than the city center. The young man with glasses was the first to sit down, then waved his hand to call over his other friend, who was slouching
"Hurry and sit down, Brother Wis!"
The person raised an eyebrow in surprise that the man in front of him even knew his name
"Do you know me?" he asked before sitting down obediently
"Right now, don't ask anything. Quickly take off all the gear you're wearing." Visan said with a confused expression. He looked down at his arm armor and the red scarf around his neck, then raised his hand to scratch his head awkwardly
"Should I take everything off and just leave the underwear?" The sarcastic remark followed inevitably
"Are you crazy, brother? Just the arm armor and the scarf are enough. I still don't want to see a ghost." The person being ordered made a clicking sound in their throat, seemingly annoyed. Suddenly, someone unknown yanked their arm and dragged them along, insisting that they take off all this gear
If it weren't for the fact that this guy is a friend of May, he wouldn't easily give in like this. Wisana sighed deeply before softly uttering the command 'remove.' In an instant, the arm armor and scarf suddenly shone brightly and then vanished into his personal data window immediately
"Now that it's removed, can you tell me what happened?" The serious tone asked, with furrowed brows showing concern, causing the person on the opposite side to give a faint smile
"Well, you see, brother..."
"I don't know what to order."
Before she could say anything, a coffee shop employee walked in to interrupt. She was a cute young girl dressed in a black lace maid outfit, instantly drawing wide smiles from two young male customers
"I'll have one latte, then," Manoch said
"Then I'll have a cappuccino," said Wisana, casually ordering. The waitress turned to give him a sweet smile before turning away to walk off, leaving Wisana momentarily stunned. Of course, it wasn't because he was smitten with her; it was because he turned to see that the lady had both cat ears and a tail sticking out, wiggling naturally!
"It's like this, Brother Wisana," the young man with short hair quickly got back to the point. However, at that moment, the person opposite him was not in the mood to listen at all. The golden eyes remained fixed on the cat's tail, which was happily swaying back and forth without blinking
"Brother, brother... Brother Wisana!!!"
"Huh! Oh, what did you just say?" Once he regained his composure, he quickly put on a naive face and smiled cheerfully as if nothing had happened, causing the small, slanted eyes behind the glasses to squint with a look of annoyance
"Well, you haven't told me who you are yet, and why you dragged me here," Wisana quickly changed the subject to cover up, making the onlookers let out a big sigh
"Seeing a woman makes you forget everything, huh..."
"Huh? What did you just say?"
"No... it's nothing," the other person said while waving their hand dismissively.
“So, you see, brother, I am a friend of that girl May, my name is Manot.” When the boy across finished introducing himself, Wisana nodded his head and reached out his hand to shake, intending to get to know him properly.
"My name is Wisana. Nice to meet you."
"I know now. Another name is Vincent, right?" The next sentence made the tall figure startle. His eyes widened slightly in surprise that the man in front of him knew such deep details
"How did you know? Did May tell you?"
"Yes, where is it, brother?" Manot smiled widely. "So you really don't remember me? We met yesterday, you were my shop's customer."
Visana squinted at the child of a similar age, pondering for a moment, and then his mind began to vaguely recall the long face, the business-like smile, and the cunning eyes of this guy
“Oh!” he exclaimed. “The merchant who sold clothes to my brother yesterday and gave away ‘the butterfly effect’ as a bonus, right?”
"That one and only person, brother," Manot said with a happy smile when the other party recognized him
"Ah, I completely forgot about you. I was just about to contact you regarding the scarf," Wisana said cheerfully, remembering that he had to express his gratitude to that guy. Because Manonchon has sold him so many good things at incredibly low prices. If it weren't for those shoes and that scarf, he would never have survived and defeated Lord Inferno
"The things you sold to my brother are all really good. I was just about to contact you to thank you."
"Of course, brother," the compliment made the person in a good mood smile widely. "I produce all of these myself, so I guarantee satisfaction. My regular customers are very pleased. Moreover, every product is made from top-quality materials," Manoch, being a salesman, took the opportunity to promote his goods so well that the listeners couldn't help but smile in amusement
"So what do you need from my brother? By the way, the world is really round, isn't it? I never thought you were May's friend."
"That's right," Manot shrugged slightly. "Actually, today I wanted to talk to you about the butterfly effect. I heard about it from May, so I asked her to help me get in touch. She looked really surprised and said she never thought that the thing you bought would belong to me."
"Really? So where is May now?"
"Well... I'm in Tristan, but there happens to be a little problem..."
"What problem?" The hesitant answer only made the questioner raise their eyebrows higher
The young man on the opposite side made a slight grimace of exasperation before calling up his own information window. Visana noticed that this guy's square frame was green with an oval background. Manot arranged to take something out and place it in the middle of the table, just as the waitress brought two cups of coffee and then walked back with a smile, wagging her tail
"What is it?" Wisana asked
"The newspaper of today's edition."
As soon as he finished speaking, Wisana leaned down to look at the morning newspaper on the table before turning to glance at the person opposite him as if asking for permission to pick it up and read. The moment the owner nodded, his large hand grabbed the stack of paper and unfolded it immediately
After scanning the text for a short while, the good fellow whistled
Normally, you would see information like books here in the form of a data window that is always readable, but there are also people who enjoy reading it in the form of a tangible book. The game's system seems to be designed to support that type of player as well. However, Visana could only think pleasantly for a moment before he had to look at the first headline that was written so large it almost hit his eyes
The mysterious man 'Vincent' and his partner 'Mesa' have become two famous players that over five million people around the world are most eager to know. *Read more on page three*
"Hey, what news is this?" Siew Hao shouted loudly. The headline made him want to collapse to the ground in despair. To make matters worse, the front page featured a picture of him wearing a mask as Vincent, carrying Waranya while fighting Lord Inferno, alternating with an image of Meisa firing bullets at the enemy without holding back!
"...try reading in front of the third page, brother," Manot said with a worried expression.
"Page three..." With that, he quickly flipped the page as instructed, before letting his rusty iron-colored eyes scan down to read.
As everyone knows, a new hero has emerged in the Pride world, a man named 'Vincent.' This mysterious man was able to defeat Lord Inferno in just 18 minutes. However, that pales in comparison to his ability to generate a destructive power of over 125 million, which is the latest record. Even more shocking is his fiery red wings that have appeared before the eyes of the global Pride community
For his beautiful partner 'Meisa', a sharpshooter who comes with elegance and agility in combat. According to the information, Meisa is a player with a level of only 28, but with a strong spirit that surpasses men and her intelligent mind, she has become another female player that young men are already vying for
"Young Waranya," who accidentally attended the party, said that
"Mr. Vincent and Ms. Maisa are truly incredible people. They work as a team and understand each other very well. When it comes to planning and choosing items, it's Ms. Maisa's responsibility, but when it comes to decisive action, it's Mr. Vincent's... They are an amazing pair. I can't believe that the three of us were able to defeat a boss with over 15 million health points, but it happened."
For this reason, yesterday the number of inquiries about the identity and information of both players was overwhelming, to the point that the server could barely handle it. The Explorers' Association has confirmed that there were no fewer than twenty thousand players requesting details about both players within one hour
It can be summarized that currently the players 'Vincent and Mesa' have become the center of attention for all players on the server. In Mesa's case, the Explorers' Association has successfully gathered information to disclose to the public. However, for Vincent, both his history and career information are completely absent from any server
Until now, many players want their new hero to finally be revealed to the public
Visana swallowed the thick saliva with difficulty after finishing the article in front of him. His amber eyes glanced up to meet Manot's, who was giving him a faint smile with a sympathetic expression
"If that's the case, then May is now..." Wisana said softly
“ใช่แล้วพี่ ตอนนี้ยัยเมย์กำลังโดนพวกแฟนคลับเฉพาะกิจไล่ล่าอยู่ เพราะงั้นแม่นั่นก็เลยวานให้ผมมาช่วยดูแลพี่แทนน่ะ” พ่อค้าหนุ่มพูดพลางเกาหน้าแกรก
"Yes, brother. Right now, May is being chased by a special task force of her fans. That's why my mom asked me to come and take care of you instead."
The young merchant said as he scratched his head
“ดูแลพี่...?”
"Take care of sister...?"
“ครับ” มาโนชพยักหน้า “ผมเชื่อแล้วว่าพี่นี่มันสุดยอดตัวก่อเรื่องอย่างที่ยัยเมย์เล่าให้ฟังจริงๆ ...ทะเล่อทะล่าแต่งตัวแบบนั้นไปเดินโต๋เต๋อยู่กลางเมืองได้ยังไง?”
"Yes," Manote nodded. "I now believe that this sister of yours is truly the mastermind, just as Mei told us. ...How could she dress so outrageously and walk around the city like that?"
คำถามที่คนฟังเลิกคิ้วสูงทันที
A question that makes people raise their eyebrows immediately
“แต่งยังไง...?”
"How to dress...?"
"Well, you wore the same outfit as yesterday, so people are bound to think you're the same person as Vincent... Don't forget, you're famous now. Be careful with what you do. I heard May say that you didn't want to be famous, right? Especially since you really don't want to reveal your true self even more."
"That's right..."
Visana replied, while making a grimace, as he lifted the coffee in front of him to take a sip. He began to understand why he was being stared at by the townspeople in such a unified manner!
"Then what should we do now?" the hoarse voice asked with a sigh
"You should change your outfit a bit. I brought you a set to change into. After that, you can go meet May as planned. She just contacted me a moment ago saying she managed to escape from the reporters and fans."
"Is that so?" Wisana exclaimed happily, feeling relieved that Meisa wasn't seriously hurt. Seeing that, Manoch smiled back before opening his own information window to take out a long-sleeved black shirt
"I'll put on this shirt and then hurry to see May, okay?" Manot said with a smile while quietly scanning something in his own window, while Wisna, who received the black shirt, couldn't help but smile slightly
Looking at it, this guy seems to be better than I thought. He’s a true merchant; not only does he sell things straightforwardly, but he also offers help. Even if it’s because he’s friends with May, talking to him feels good. He might be trustworthy. Anyway, May has mentioned that she’s good at reading people. If he’s willing to ask this guy for help, it means he must be a really good person
"Hey, Manot, I just remembered that there's something I need to give you."
"Yes?"
The opponent turned their gaze away from the translucent square frame in front of them and then handed over an object, causing the younger person to freeze in shock, their eyes widening in surprise immediately
"Brother! Is this really okay...?"
"Well, just take it."
"But I already gave it to you. Besides, I didn't come here to take it back."
What Visana presented was the butterfly effect scarf. Manoch couldn't help but feel amused inside, as this item, which was initially just a worthless piece, had been transformed into a high-level item by this man after just one battle with a boss
"I saw May say that if you patent it, you'll get a huge amount of royalties, right? Are you really willing to give up that money?"
"That's true," Manot replied evasively. "But I just wanted to ask how to use it, including its advantages and disadvantages. I didn't intend to demand it back at all."
"Go ahead, it used to belong to you anyway."
"Is that really okay, brother?" Manot hesitated. "Because if I register the patent, I would have to give that butterfly effect to the item development association right away. I think you should keep it for now. Just wait until I create a new piece first."
Hearing that, Wisana raised an eyebrow. This is basically reselling, isn't it... These associations are quite cunning, willing to pay a lump sum to exchange for the recipe to sell it at a high price.
"Then if we are going to rebuild, will we need a lot of materials?" Wisana tried to ask to gauge the situation
"Well... it's quite a lot."
"If it's too much, there's no need to waste time. Just take this. I don't want it anymore," said Wisana, immediately shoving the red scarf into Manoch's hands. With no chance to argue, he had no choice but to accept it reluctantly
"...Is that really okay, brother?" she still asked with a troubled expression.
"I don't know if it's good or bad... I just know that if you bring it back to me, I'll definitely be upset. If it's a friend of May's, there's no need to overthink it; we're all on the same side." The stern words made the glasses seller nod in agreement and put that item away in his own inventory without protest.
"Then you should hurry and change your clothes and go see May. I have to excuse myself to take care of some business at the item development association first," Manot said as a way to excuse himself, to which the other party smiled in response before getting up
"Will we meet again?"
"Of course, brother, because May has arranged to meet me again before we go do the quest together."
"Do a quest together?" Whenever he encounters a peculiar term, Wisana can't help but ask every time
"It's the quest to change your job, right? I heard May say she hasn't changed her job yet, hasn't she?"
The young man nodded repeatedly, realizing that the real goal for today was to come and take on this job change quest. Thinking about it, he chuckled at the misfortune of his own fate
"Then I'll see you later, P' Wis. I hope that when we meet next time, you'll still be well. Turned 32 without being mobbed by those fans, right?" Manot joked before placing the money for the coffee on the table
"Just call me brother, that's fine."
"Okay, big brother," he said with a shy smile. "Then I'll go first."
After a short while, Wisana ducked into a corner to change into a long-sleeved black shirt instead of his old student uniform. I must admit that I feel much more comfortable now; moving around seems much more agile than before.
After getting himself sorted out, the young man traveled to the Preston Hotel. From the outside, it looked like a luxurious hotel, as everything from the entrance to the ceiling was adorned with expensive decorations, making him whistle in admiration. The only thing that felt a bit out of place was that most of the customers were large players in heavy armor or wearing long, cumbersome cloaks, which didn't quite match the modern setting
Before long, a sturdy figure stood at the beautifully carved wooden door, which had a sleek gold metal sign attached above that read 308
"This is the room, right? The place where May arranged to meet us, Jinny?" Visana asked
"Yes, sir."
As soon as he heard the confirmation, his calloused hand reached out to gently knock on the door twice
"Password?"
Suddenly, a hoarse voice of a man rang out, startling those who were unaware!
Wow! The door to the room can talk but didn't say anything. I was so shocked, thought it was a ghost. The decor is quite luxurious, yet they made the password detector sound like a ghost. The hotel owner is going a bit too indie!
"Vincent" finished his words, and the door unlocked itself with a loud creak, causing the person waiting outside to exhale and pat their chest in relief. When he glanced around and saw that no one was there, he quickly opened the door and went inside
"Why is it so dark like this?" The first words spoken were complaints as usual. The tall figure was enveloped in complete darkness surrounding him. Once his eyes adjusted to the dimness, he began to notice three or four windows that were covered with heavy curtains to prevent sunlight from seeping in
"May..." Wisana tried to call out to her partner, but there was no response. When she looked around again, she saw that there was a bed and a small sofa set up, but no matter where she looked, she couldn't find the person she wanted to see, not even a shadow.
"I guess they still haven't arrived," she said softly as she sat down on the bed. "I'm the one who made the appointment, but I'm the one who's late."
"I have arrived."
"Hey, a ghost is haunting!"
Before I could gather my thoughts, a sharp, high-pitched voice suddenly rang out, startling those who were sitting comfortably to the point of jumping
"Who is it? Is it May? Where are you!?"
"I'm here, under the bed."
Visana sighed in relief, feeling a bit reassured that the voice from earlier belonged to Meisa. But come to think of it, why did her voice sound so strange today, so different from yesterday? It wasn't exactly softer; it seemed to have become sharper and more off-key
"What were you doing under the bed, May?" Wisana asked, leaning down to take a look
"I thought it was someone else. I have to keep it a secret for now. You've never been through what I have, you don't know, Wisana."
As soon as he heard a series of grumbling sounds, he couldn't help but smile. It seemed he had been through a lot; even the brave April had to resort to hiding under the bed
"Come out, it's okay, there's nothing left." The teasing person said, trying to hold back laughter as they heard a rustling sound from under the bed, indicating that the dear mother was finally trying to roll herself out from the same spot after enduring the heat for so long
When I finally saw the small figure spinning out in full view, the laughter in front of me suddenly stopped dead. I thought so; how could she manage to squeeze into such a small space under the bed?
It seems that the figure in front of him has already provided the answer...
The vision that is now pointing directly at April, while she dusts off her body with a fully contorted expression, when her large gray eyes catch sight of the shocked face of the person who used to talk a lot, she raises her eyebrows high
"What’s wrong with you?" the small voice asked irritably
Visana was speechless, just opening and closing his mouth
"Is that really you, May?"
"That's right, it's me. What, you can't remember me after just one day?"
"...it's not that I can't remember...but..."
After saying a few words, she had to swallow hard. Maesa has clearly changed from yesterday. Her once tall and slender figure has shrunk considerably... no, it has shrunk a lot! If compared properly, she might even be as tall as a five-year-old now! Both her arms and legs have become smaller, and her voice has also become higher-pitched.
Not only that, the round, chubby figure is still in a cute light pink one-piece dress. The dark brown hair that used to be long is tied into two pigtails, and above all... she has cat ears and a tail just like the waitress at the café earlier!
For a hundred and eight reasons mentioned above, Visana could only stand there with his mouth agape, unable to say anything as before
"What's wrong? Visana, you look stunned. Oh, is it my child's body? It's just that something happened, so..."
"Why are you so cute like this!!" After saying that, the bigger person immediately grabbed the child in front of them and spun them around
"Ahhh~!! Don't pick me up, okay? I'm not a child!!"
"You're lying. No matter how you look at it, it's clearly a child," the young man retorted firmly, pulling the chubby figure into a tight embrace, causing the one being held to feel a sudden rush of heat to their face as they tried with all their might to push the mischievous face away with their small hands
"Let go, you bastard!"
"I don't want it, they want to hug. So cute, little one."
"Ouch! That Lolicon guy, what's going on here... what day is it today!" Before she could finish her complaint, Maysa quickly turned her face away, struggling for dear life, because it seemed her troublesome partner was really taken with her childlike form and wanted to come close to her face.
Oh my god! Someone please help stop this guy from going crazy!!
Stage 12
Start the job change quest
"So how did you end up becoming a child like this?"
The cheerful question came with an annoying smile, showing that the asker was having quite a bit of fun teasing the child in front of them. The light brown eyes sparkled as they focused on their friend's 'new look' with complete amusement
"Are you really interested in my story, or are you just looking for a way to chat so you can hold me on your lap like a doll?" Maesa shouted in frustration. Her 5-year-old body couldn't resist the strength of the bigger person at all. So, she could only grit her teeth while trying to use her small, chubby hands to hit the troublemaker's arm with a thud, even though it only created a slight tickling sensation for the other party
"It's both, really," Wisana smiled. "On one hand, I'm worried about you, but on the other hand, I feel that you in this form is so cute and huggable that I don't want to hear anything else."
"Crazy eyes!" the little girl shouted again before launching a flurry of punches, eliciting a big laugh from the recipient, who then raised both small arms to defend herself
"Shh, I won't tease you anymore, good child. Just stay still, okay?"
"If you don't stop, I'll pull out my gun and shoot you to pieces, just wait and see."
The threat made the person being threatened quickly pout, raising a finger to gently poke under her chin with more affection than fear
"Vision!!"
"Alright, alright, I won't tease anymore," Wisana raised his hand in a gesture of surrender, though his eyes still sparkled incessantly
It's not that he is afraid, but it's because the small body on his lap is starting to tear up a little
"So, can you finally tell me why you became like this?"
"Well, those crazy people are chasing me like rabid dogs!" The term "those crazy people" was probably meant by Mae to refer to the reporters and her fans, a thought that made him burst out laughing
"At first, I logged in as usual, planning to submit a photo quest of Lord Inferno at the quest office in this city. I was a bit surprised at why people around there were staring so intently, but I didn't pay much attention until I was filling out the details to submit the quest. Suddenly, a crazy guy, a chubby one wearing glasses and looking a bit psychotic, walked up to me at the counter and asked."
"What did it ask you?" Wisana raised an eyebrow
"Today, what color underwear are you wearing, you crazy person!" Meisa shouted with tears in her eyes, making the listeners laugh even harder
"They came to ask if my name was Maisara. As soon as I said yes, those Thai onlookers rushed in by the hundreds, asking for autographs and photos. Especially during the chaos when I was surrounded... I got groped several times!" After finishing her story, she started crying, causing Wis to shake his head in amusement before gently pulling her into a hug.
"Oh no, Wisana, I can't get married anymore! I'm being caught here and there, and on top of that, there are these creepy guys forming crazy fan clubs! Waaah~~!!! My youth is over!!" After being comforted a bit, the little girl started to throw a tantrum. It looked really pitiful
So pitiful that onlookers have to stifle their laughter until their stomachs hurt!
"Come on, don't be sad. I'll take care of those guys for you. Who bullied my little May? Just tell me." That was enough to stop the tears from flowing, as if a tap had been turned off. The whiny child quickly pulled away
"Still trying to be funny, huh? Do you know how hard it was for me to escape from those scary people? I even went so far as to climb up the bell tower in the middle of the city, and there were still crazy people following me up! I was terrified! Plus, each of their faces was... so frightening!" After saying that, she burst into tears again.
"Shh, don't cry, don't cry." By the time the second round of comforting measures took effect, it took a long time of soothing each other, until finally, Maysa was able to collect herself
"So, in conclusion, how did you become such a cute little kid?"
"Well, you see... it's you, Mano!" the small voice snapped back irritably.
"What is that guy doing?"
"That's exactly what made me become a kid like this."
"Looking for?"
"Well, it's this thing!" After saying that, she pointed at the cat's ears that were twitching on its head. Visana squinted at the object in confusion before gently reaching up to touch the twitching ears, causing Mais to turn bright red and open her mouth to protest almost immediately
"Ah!" The loud moan startled Wisana
"Don't touch it, both the ears and the tail are sensitive."
"...I...I'm sorry," the person who had never known anything stammered. "So what's with this cat ear?"
"It's a cursed status accessory!" Maysa shouted
"Looking for?"
"It's a cursed accessory, you know? Once you wear it, it brings strange curses along, like the cat ears curse, the cat tail curse, the age-reducing curse, the pneumonia curse... they're all bizarre! After saying that, the dear mother was about to burst into tears again, while Wisana could only look confused, unable to make sense of it."
"Then what is it, May? I don't understand."
"Don't you understand yet?!" This time she shouted loudly. "It's a perverted curse from those disgusting people with bad taste! Those who like cat-eared girls, lolicons, with big breasts! And this idiot Manosh had the audacity to upgrade it to work with two curses, both cat ears and age reduction!" Mesa complained non-stop while burying her head against the person in front of her again
"Oh, I want to die. Just today, I've been groped all over, and now I have to dress in this ridiculous way."
After listening to the long complaints, the young man began to understand the situation a little. Wisana chuckled softly while reaching out to stroke the little boy's hair on his lap as a gesture of comfort
"Well, I think it's quite cute, May."
"Isn't it cute with the ghost?!" Meisa protested loudly. "I thought that guy Mano was well-meaning. He hurriedly sent this cat ear along with the children's clothes when I was running away in a panic. I was so happy thinking he would help, but it was clearly a prank! Because this hellish ear has to be worn for a whole day before I can take it off!" After saying that, she pouted
"Then that means you have to stay like this for the whole day, right?" another voice asked with a laugh
"That's right!"
"Oh, how pitiful!" The little girl pouted in displeasure immediately
"Why do you smile so brightly and cheerfully if you feel sorry?"
"Come on, the old version is good, but this version really pleases me, May." Not only did she say that, but she also gently patted Meisa's head with utmost affection and even buried her face in her hair for another cuddle. However, the person who had just thrown a tantrum now stood still, not squirming away as usual. It seems she might be too tired from her earlier outburst to put up a fight
"Just pretend to play along, don’t you know that we are in extreme trouble right now?" Wisana paused, turning to stare at that silly face with a wry smile
"How difficult is it?"
"Well, now you and I have become the most famous people in the game!"
"I know already."
"Good to know, remember this: we just killed a brutal boss at level 180 in just 18 minutes, and now millions of people want to know what you look like and what class you play. Since you've never registered for any class anywhere, and that name Vincent you just came up with is fresh, your information right now is like having ten S-grade items, you know?" The comparison made the listeners chuckle inwardly, but still, it was easy to understand.
"Then what do you want me to do?" The innocent question elicited a big sigh from the small figure in front
"Let's just say that right now there are two cases for you to choose from," Meisa said while raising her finger as instructed
"First, you need to choose to stay in the shadows like this. Use the name Visana and try to avoid your acquaintances if you don't want them to know that you're involved in this game. Also, you shouldn't go to the capital too often. Play the game discreetly while waiting for Vincent's name to fade away with the wind. Do you understand?" After finishing, he curled one finger down
"The second option is to openly reveal to the public that you are 'Vincent,' wear a mask, and there's no need to avoid or dodge your acquaintances. You can play the game happily without fearing that anyone will find out that you, named Wisana, are playing in this game." The explanation made the listener sigh and lower their head in thought
What May said is true. If he chooses to use the name Visana, he has to play the game secretly from Thanwa and Nuchjaree, because if those two see him, they will undoubtedly drag him to play the game with them. In other words, it's clearly a disaster!
If he shows off his terrible gaming skills to Waranya, she will probably be so touched that she will burst into tears!
But if he chooses to be Vincent, he doesn't have to worry about acquaintances knowing that he secretly came to play this game, in exchange for enduring the fame and being in the spotlight. On his own, he could handle it, but after seeing Maysa today, he started to feel a strange chill
"But actually, I have another option for you, Visana." When seeing the other party silent for a long time, the small voice spoke up with a sigh
"What is it?"
"Tell the truth to your friends that you came to play the game. Everything will be clear, right? The name Vincent will disappear, and you won't have to play the game sneakily anymore." The proposal made Wisana frown immediately
"It's true what you said, May, but..."
"But what the hell? Is it really that serious that you have to hide the truth from your friends? Did you cheat your friend out of their electricity bill to play games?" Maysa shouted in frustration. Anyway, today she was in no mood to tolerate this guy's roundabout talk. Everything she had gone through today was clearly this person's fault!
"It's not like that, May. I have my reasons."
"So what reason do you have!?" This time she said while standing up on the bed to elevate her gaze to match the person sitting across from her. Both hands were placed on her hips in a serious manner, even though the result looked more cute than anything else
Visana sighed deeply, thinking to himself that he probably couldn't keep all of this to himself any longer, especially since hiding this matter had caused the woman in front of him so much trouble
"I can tell you," the hoarse voice said with a hint of frustration before starting to recount the whole story to Mesa
“OhOuch, haha, grr... hic... that's funny, grr”
From the earlier outburst, it turned into rolling laughter until the stomach hurt
The small frame of Maenusa is lying on the bed, kicking her feet without any emotional restraint at all. After Mr. Wisana told her the whole story, she gained another insight that besides this guy liking to cause trouble, he is also quite insane!
"Oh my, how could you think of that? Lying to your friend just because you don't want to be invited to play games, especially the reason that you're afraid of how pitiful your gaming skills are... " She stopped mid-sentence and then burst out laughing again.
"That's why I don't really want to talk about it," the speaker's face gradually fell until Meisa had to get up and pat his back loudly as a way to comfort him
"Hey, don't think too much about it, big brother. I won't tease you anymore... but it... haha." The person with a short temper changed her mood incredibly fast. It seems that now she no longer feels annoyed about what happened today.
Because there are crazy things from more foolish people to comfort and relieve stress!
"Will you laugh for a long time?" After being laughed at heavily, the little rascal gritted his teeth
"Well, it's just a joke," Meisa smiled. "Come on, it's just this. You should go tell them the truth. I already told you, whether you're good at the game or not doesn't matter. The fact that you defeated Lord Inferno guarantees that you're no longer a loser."
"You don't understand..." Wisana dragged out the words. "Even though I usually look cheerful like this, when I see On face to face, I become a completely different person. My body goes stiff, my lips tremble, and I can't say anything every time." The introductory words made her slender eyebrows raise high.
"I don't see anything wrong with you. I see you two sweetly flirting, hugging and cuddling in every way."
"I was wearing a mask at that time, so I didn't think much about it." The other person continued to argue back
"I understand, right? Someone who likes you can become a completely different person," Maysa said, lightly patting his shoulder. "But lying is a different matter. Vithana, before you even start courting her seriously, you're already not being sincere with her. So what can we expect about the future, brother?" Upon hearing that, the young man froze
In April, what he said was true. The fact that he lied to Waranya and two other close friends is really not a big deal at all. In reality, he should have gone out and talked to them directly instead of sneaking around and doing things secretly like this
...but since the situation has escalated this much, it feels awkward to go out and talk about it now...
"You should just tell her that I am Vincent the great, who took only 18 minutes to defeat Lord Inferno!" The cheerful tone that followed made the golden-brown eyes turn back to look
"That's the one who said he couldn't tell the kid was missing at all," he said. "Just think about it, I hugged him, carried him in every way, and even went and dropped hints like that. Just imagine if he knew it was me... I don't even want to think about it."
"That's good, then. You'll know that he is interested in you."
"Oh May! I told you that if you don't wear a mask in front of Waranya, your heart will race."
"Are you saying that now that you're Vincent, you can easily flirt with her?"
"It's not like that," he moaned softly. "Let's just say that right now I want to play a casual game. I don't want Waranya to get involved. Let's just stick to our own thing, okay? If it's about love, I'd rather take it seriously outside the game... please." When faced with the same old pleading, Mesa sighed deeply before sitting down next to Wisna again.
"I really don't understand your thinking. If it were me, I would tell them the truth to end the matter." She said, shaking her head disapprovingly. "But whatever, it's your business. I'm just your friend in the game, so I can only give my opinion. As for the decision, you can think about it yourself."
"Really! Oh, May is so cute!" Saying that, he pulled May into another hug, making her shake her head in annoyance
Give me a break, I can feel down for two minutes and then bounce back in an instant, really this guy
"Alright, alright," Meisa said, cutting in. "You're going to choose the first option, right? You'll use the name Visana and continue to play the game stealthily, then wait for the name Vincent to fade away with the wind, right?"
"Uh-huh, just like that," he said, nodding quickly. "And what about you? What will you do with those fans? Are you going to stay in this child's body, May? This is nice, I like it."
"Good with ghosts, huh!" she retorted. "I have my own way of doing things, but let me see the situation first. If it drags on and the issue doesn't settle down, I'll turn the crisis into an opportunity myself. Just wait and see." After saying that, she smiled cunningly, causing Wisana to flinch in surprise
Oh~ Cute little demon
"Alright, let's forget about these things for now and go tackle the pending mission instead," Maysa finally said, before springing up to stand and stretching lazily
"What are you doing?"
"Have you forgotten? Today I'm going to take you to register for a career path, big brother." Saying that, she smiled widely. "I spent a long time yesterday looking for information until I found a career path that suits you."
"Do you already know what profession I should pursue?"
“I know now,” May nodded. “There are many professions that combine magic with close combat that I found, but the one that really suits you is Magic Warrior <Magic Warrior> that’s it.”
"Magic Warrior?" Visana repeated the words
"Yes, don't ask too many questions right now. Let's hurry to the registration office first."
“Look at those two, they are so cute!”
"Oh, that's true! The older brother is handsome, and the younger sister is so cute!"
"I just want to hug both my older sibling and younger sibling when I see them."
Soft voices rose around, accompanied by small appreciative smiles at the corners of people's mouths, creating extreme tension for little Maisa. Her pouty face was scrunched up, with her eyebrows almost tied together like a bow, in stark contrast to the man next to her, who was grinning widely with immense satisfaction. This made the person with a frown feel a throbbing headache
"You seem really cheerful," seeing the overly cheerful demeanor, Mesa couldn't help but let out a sarcastic remark
"Just a little bit."
"I understand that you're a lolicon... but why do you have to hold my hand?!" The five-year-old girl shouted, her gray eyes glaring up at the taller person in annoyance, trying to pull her hand away from the one who was presumptuously leading her around like an older brother with his younger sister.
The symptoms of being a little annoyed that make her feel a bit heated!
"Why not? It's just holding hands, there's nothing wrong with that. If May gets lost with you, it would be bad."
"Visna!" Maesa shouted again before shaking her hand and running away, leaving the annoying person shaking their head and laughing alone, then finally starting to run after the small figure that had pouted and disappeared
The sound from the roadside floated into my ears again, this time it was something like 'siblings are playfully arguing.' It brought another smile of good cheer from Wisana
Having a cute little sister like this, I would pay anything!
He smiled to himself, lost in thought, as he floated along behind Maesa until they finally arrived at a small office building with a few people walking around. The front entrance was open and lacked a door, giving a full sense of welcome. Above the building, there was a sign depicting a scroll crossed with a sword and a magic staff, with the engraved words saying "Career Office."
"Is it here, May?" The young man asked the little girl next to him, looking down
"Yes, this is the Career Office. It is an office that has information on quests for changing careers and positions in all career fields."
"Do we all have to register here?"
"Yeah, all players must register their job class here before this office provides the details and the exam field for that job class, so they can go do the job change quest."
Visana nodded in understanding while glancing inside the building. Upon seeing three or four staff members at the registration counter diligently serving the other players who were standing in a long line, he felt tired for them
This picture gives a feeling like when you go to do transactions at the bank, I don't know why!
"Let's go in. I don't know how far we have to travel to reach your Magic Warrior Career Office."
"Uh-huh," the other party replied easily, then followed Maesa inside. His big eyes scanned the surroundings, and when he saw that the third counter, where a woman with red hair and a microphone at her mouth, resembling a call center employee, was vacant, Wisana walked straight in. He flashed a friendly smile and greeted her
"Hello."
"Hello."
The female staff finished speaking and looked up to meet the gaze of the customer. Suddenly, she saw a handsome young man who rarely came to this office. She couldn't help but smile sweetly and stared intently at him
"Um... is there anything I can help you with? I’m not sure if you’re here to register for vocational training?" the young female operator asked in a sweet voice.
"Yes," Visana replied in a flat tone. "I was going to register for that vocational course."
"Sure!" she said eagerly before calling up a rectangular window to quickly type in the information
"But before that, you don't seem to be familiar around here, do you? Have you just started playing the game?"
Speaking, he sent a subtle glance to the other party, who smiled faintly for a moment before returning a smile in response
"Ah... yes, I've just started playing for a few days now..."
"Really? If so, would you like me to help suggest something? It could be personal outside of work hours."
A clear intention from the opposite side, accompanied by a bold smile declaring, "I will catch you!" emerged from this young woman, causing Visana to secretly break into a slight sweat
"It's not necessary! I will register for the Magic Warrior profession. I can find that information for him myself. Hurry up, we don't have much time!"
Of course, it wasn't the words of an engineer. The loud sound drew both their gazes down to see a little boy named April tugging at the pants of a bigger person vigorously a few times, while raising both hands in a gesture asking to be picked up, with an adorably pleading expression
The symptom of the eyebrow twitching made him somewhat understand why the dear mother suddenly wanted him to pick her up. In the end, he agreed to lift her up. As soon as her head popped over the counter, his gray eyes shot a glare at the female staff member as if warning her for constantly flirting with her young partner!
"Didn't you hear? He wants to register as a Magic Warrior!"
"Wait... um... oh, just a moment," as soon as she met the gaze of the clearly displeased Meisa, her initial hesitation vanished like the wind. The red-haired girl quickly typed the information into her own window with frantic hands.
"May I know your name, please?" she asked
"Hello, I'm Vis."
Ten slender fingers typed the response with a clattering sound before glancing up again, a bit more calmly and modestly
"So, what level are you at, player?"
"38, yes."
This time, the manners disappeared completely because she suddenly looked up in shock
"Oh wow, I don't know where you've been, player. Normally, you can register for a job class at level 15. You've let your level go up to 38 like this; when you train for the job class, your skill level might not be balanced with your level."
"Um... there seems to be a slight problem."
Visana said while scratching his face, he didn't want to tell her that even though he saw so many levels... he had only been playing the game for two days!
"Alright, anyway, the master of your profession will probably help resolve this issue. But when registering for Class 2, don't let the level pass by too much like this again, or it may cause the skill level to be unbalanced with the character level."
"Yes, sir," the deep voice replied before leaning down to whisper to the small figure in his arms, "What is a master?"
"I'll tell you later," May said softly, and Visna nodded in agreement
Not long after, the red-haired employee finished filling in all the details. She paused for a moment, then called another window to print out a sheet of paper from the translucent frame. She gently tore it off before picking up the stamp in front of her to imprint the official symbol
"Please sign here." Wisana bent down to sign her name as instructed and then slid the paper back
"All set! This is your quest order. The Magic Warrior Career Office is located in the city of Aeneas. Once you arrive there, just hand them this paper to start your job change quest."
"Aeneas!" Mae, who was being carried, cried out in surprise, her eyes wide as she looked down at the light yellow quest paper, her face showing shock upon seeing that the report confirmed they were indeed to travel to the city of Aeneas!
"Yes."
"He's dead, Visana," Mae said in a shocked tone. "This Aneas is so far from the world. Why is your office set up in such a remote place?"
"I wouldn't know," Wisana said with a bored expression
"For traveling, I recommend renting a horse-drawn carriage because the city of Aeneas does not have a docking station for airships, and it is not a port city, so there is no sea passing through it."
"Oh no, let's hurry, Wisna. We need to quickly rent a travel bird and a carriage. If we waste any more time, I don't know if we'll finish the quest before going offline."
After finishing speaking, the little child grabbed the quest paper in hand, then used the other arm to wrap around his neck as if to command him to start walking. However, before they could take a step, that female staff member grabbed Wisana's hand first
"What is it?" the young man turned back to ask
"You haven't paid the registration fee yet."
"Yeah, I forgot to tell you, registering for the vocational track requires payment too," Maisa said as if she just remembered
"Oh really? Then how much do I have to pay you?" As soon as she heard that question, the little red-haired girl immediately started to act all flustered. Meisa pouted her lips in a knowing manner before shaking her head in exasperation. Of course, Wisna understood as well; he just didn't want to embarrass the other party too much
"Actually, it's about 1,500 dollars... but to make it better after finishing the quest, I really want to get to know you personally, you-vid-sa-na," she said while pouting her lips slightly, looking very sexy.
The golden eyes glanced at Maesa as if seeking her opinion. The little girl expressed her frustration with a strong huff through her nose before slamming the money bag down on the table with a thud!
"Here it is, the registration fee is 1500 coins! And after finishing the quest, my dad won't have time to get to know anyone because he has to take me to do another quest. That's all, I have to go now!"
After finishing her words, she quickly patted the back of the tall person to make him walk away. As for the charming troublemaker, he could only stand there with his mouth agape, bewildered by suddenly becoming a father. However, he willingly walked away as requested by the necessary child
As for that employee's mother, her eyes are wide open and her mouth is agape
"Oh no, the handsome guy has an owner again. Is that his daughter? Oh no, his father is still young!"
“When did you become my daughter?”?”
"Don't talk too much! I did it because I was annoyed with that girl!" Meisa shouted back with a flushed face, which only made Wisana laugh even more, delighted. So cute! At first, they were assumed to be siblings, but now she has turned into his daughter
"So what are we doing here? Aren't you in a hurry to book that carriage?" Wisana asked formally, though he was still struggling to hold back his laughter
Now he and Meisa are standing at a corner of a street that isn't very crowded, except for a few small shops competing against each other
"I've already contacted Nok Travel to book the car, so don't worry." Mesa replied casually while bringing up the pink private window
"So what are we doing here, May? Isn't the bird rental shop around the other corner?" another voice said curiously, pulling out their own map to take a look
"Yes, the rental shop is on another corner, but I'm actually waiting for someone around here."
"Waiting... waiting for someone?"
"Well, that..."
"Hey, big brother!" Before finishing the sentence, a cheerful voice floated up from behind, causing both to roll their eyes back to see the tall figure of the same businessman smiling widely as he ran towards them in a good mood
"Hey, Manot, have you finished your business at the Item Development Association?" Wisana greeted with a smile while gently placing a hand on the opposite shoulder
"All done, brother."
"Oh really? So how did it go? Did you register the butterfly effect patent and how much royalty did you get?" Upon hearing this question, the person who had been smiling just moments ago suddenly frowned and looked upset. Manot's shoulders slumped, and his expression changed dramatically from cheerful to distressed
"What's wrong?" Wisana asked with a worried expression
"Don't say anything yet, brother. Thinking about this is frustrating. I'll tell you the details later. By the way, what about May?" the young merchant said, clearly wanting to change the subject
"I'm right here, you idiot."
A small voice spoke up from behind, causing the person being addressed to turn back and look in confusion
"Where are you, May? Where are you at?"
"Could you please bend down and take a look below?"
Manoch raised his eyebrows high but complied and leaned down to look as requested. However, when his gaze caught a five-year-old girl grinning with her hands on her hips, looking up from below, he nearly let out a gasp right there. Fortunately, he managed to cover his mouth with his hand just in time
"Hey May, you still haven't taken off those cat ears, huh? You're really into them, aren't you? I told you that this shape suits you perfectly. See? Not only does it help you escape from those guys, but it also makes you look better. You should thank me, you know?"
"Thank you so much, Khun Manot," she said with a wide smile, dragging out her sweet voice. "Thank you very much for making my life have a blemish that will stick with me until the day I die!!"
Boom!!
As soon as the sound of that little fist ended, it shot a straight punch into the unarmed zone of the tall person in front with full force, causing the previously cheerful face to turn pale. He used both hands to clutch his important parts and sat down motionless, gasping for breath with a greenish face. Even Visna, who was watching from a distance, couldn't help but grimace and let out a "Ouch!" in response
"...Why did you come to hit my little brother ...even if it's a game, it can still hurt here."
"It’s about time!" Meisa shouted. "Do you know how hurt I feel to be in this situation? Plus, I have to endure being a kid all day long. Just because I blew up your arsenal, that’s still not enough!"
"...Isn't this still too little...?"
May made a sound from her throat that was somewhat like "Yeah!" before walking away without a care for this guy at all
"Let's go, Wisana. I've been waiting for this guy just for this. Once I get to hit him, I'll feel at ease." She spoke decisively and then made a move to take Wisana's hand and really walk away as she said
"Wait a minute, I still have something to discuss with you, can I go with you, May?"
"No!" The answer came quickly, accompanied by a hands-on-hips stance and a glare
"Why?"
"Well, you're annoying, and you're the second biggest troublemaker after Visana. Just having to take care of this guy alone is already a hassle. If you're with me, I definitely won't be able to get anything done."
"But I was the one who helped you escape from those fanatics." Manot struggled to get up on his feet before looking at Wisna with a pleading expression
"By you making me act like a child for a whole day, huh!" Meisa shouted
"But it helps her, you know. Besides, she really suits this condition."
"I just scolded you and you're still coming here shamelessly to make excuses? Just wait, I'll slap you!" Without saying another word, the mother was really about to go confront her. Luckily, Wisana grabbed her arm just in time before bending down to sit at the same level as her petite partner
"Come on, May," he said with a smile. "I also have something to discuss with Manosh. Let him travel with us. Besides, the carriage we rented is quite spacious. Traveling with just two people will be boring."
"...but," Maisa seemed ready to argue. However, when she caught a glimpse of Manot's irritating smirk, she was left speechless, preparing to confront the person who was so full of themselves once again.
"Look at it, Visana. Don't take it away, okay? This guy is both foul-mouthed and annoying."
"May" Wisana said in a soft voice while gently stroking her head, "Don't be stubborn with your father. Dad said he has something to discuss with Manot. If you keep being so stubborn, I won't tell you a bedtime story tonight."
"...Hey you!" When she heard this joke, the mother and daughter turned bright red, stomping their feet in extreme displeasure. But when Amisa looked up, intending to confront the matter seriously, and saw the gentle smile from the person opposite her, she couldn't stay angry and just sulked.
Even though I felt annoyed in my heart by the mocking smile of the idiot behind me, after a long silence, the small figure finally turned around, kicked up some dust with a huff to show their anger a few times, before turning away with a toss of their head
"You crazy people!" she shouted as she walked away from the alley immediately. Her action was so cute and endearing that Wisana had to turn to stifle a laugh with Manot, almost doubling over in pain, before getting up to help support Mr. Wan, who seemed to still be disoriented
"How are you? Can you walk now?" Wisana asked, chuckling
"Well, it's manageable, brother," the person replied, still holding the injured part. "But how did you do it? I've known May since we were kids, and I've never seen anyone tame her like this before. This is the first time I've seen her so docile."
The sentence that Wisana burst out laughing
"People are not dogs, so they can't be tamed." The older man chuckled in response. "Don't worry, he's the type who gets along well with kids, little brother." The two young men laughed together before Manot slowly helped himself to stand up safely after recovering from his injuries
"Where do I have to go to do the job change quest?"
"Aeneas"
"Huh! Is it Aeneas, brother!" Manot exclaimed
"Yeah, that's why I rented a bird to travel this far. So, do you still want to go with me even though it's this far?"
"Come on, brother, let's go. I have a lot to talk to you about, including the details of the butterfly effect."
"Alright, let's hurry before your daughter waits too long and gets upset." After finishing the sentence, he let out a little laugh before both of them started running after the small figure of the 5-year-old girl, even though Manot stumbled a bit while walking
The smooth face of the young man with black hair showed a bright smile, as he finally had the chance to play a game without worrying about anything else. Moreover, he had gained a new travel companion, which made him feel even more at ease... From now on, there would surely be plenty of fun things waiting for him!
Stage 13
Magic Warrior Office
The scorching sunlight and the hot, humid breeze swept over the bodies of the travelers, causing beads of sweat to flow from their pores. Two giant birds were trudging through the vast desert with a steady rhythm. The sound of the wagon wheels grinding against the sand amplified the heat felt by the three individuals
"Oh, it's hot like standing in front of a fried shellfish pan."
The first voice spoke with a tone of exhaustion. Even with the cream-colored cloak helping to shield the red light from every part, he still felt as if he was close to the time of complete melting
"Oh, why do I have to struggle like this in the game?"
Another voice grumbled, fanning the outer shirt to cool off with a whoosh. The tail that had been swaying comfortably before now lay limp beside him
"It's so hot I'm about to die. Is there nothing to cool down?"
The last person spoke weakly, the black t-shirt that had just been received was carelessly thrown aside. While trying to use both hands to fan air towards their body, it did little more than cause beads of sweat to cling to their face
"What's going on, May? Why do we keep encountering nothing but deserts as we travel further?"
The guy in just jeans asked with a condition as if he had just taken a shower. What can be done? After all, he was originally from the north by birth, so his resistance to global warming is even less than that of the locals!
For this reason, Wisana could only lie back, sprawled out on the convertible carriage, completely defeated
"Don't complain so much. The more we enter this desert zone, the closer we are to Aeneas, you know?"
"That's true, brother," Manos added. "Because Aeneas is a city in the middle of the desert. The more we enter this tropical area, the closer we are to our destination. Besides, this city doesn't have a port or a docking area for airships either, so we can only come this way, brother. Just bear with it a little, okay?"
"Oh, why did that Magic Warrior Association have to set up so far away from the world like that!" the hot-tempered person shouted in frustration
"I want to know just like you do," said Maysa with a sigh, before lying down next to the other person. Her gray eyes rolled as she looked at the old carriage made from worn-out logs, and she could only sigh
To be honest, there are better horse-drawn carriages available for rent, including ones with convertible roofs and air conditioning inside, and you can even get a driver depending on how you negotiate
But what is this? You can only book a round trip for a piece of old, rotten wood and two old birds!
Yes, I’m only level 39, so I can only rent cheap stuff!!
Thinking about it made me feel angry, so I just sat there grinding my teeth alone
"This is May," Wisana, who was lying next to her, started to chat, causing Maysa to immediately stop her previous behavior
"Huh"
"You still haven't told me what the master that the woman in the office mentioned regarding the career path is." The other person cleared their throat, sounding somewhat surprised. The small figure shifted to sit up again and then glanced back
"The 'master' they refer to means those ... like the head of a school or something like that."
"Master of the sect? You talk like a Chinese movie," Wisana chuckled
"The mood is really like that, brother," Manot added. "In the world of Pride, there are many job classes to choose from. You don't need to waste time counting them because this game offers a completely free system for players to choose their job classes."
"What is freedom like?"
"That's how it is," the girl said. "No matter what profession you're playing, you can switch to another profession freely without any rules to restrict you."
"I still don't really understand." The slow-witted person frowned and rubbed their head vigorously
"It's like... let's say in the first class you choose to play as a swordsman. When you reach level two, you can switch to playing as a wizard without needing to develop the second-level swordsman skills according to the class... Simply put, it allows you to play whatever you want freely."
Upon hearing that, the listener rolled their eyes
"If it continues like this, it will be really confusing."
"I'm not confused, brother," Manot said. "Most of the time, they will choose to mix only professions that can be combined. For example, if your first class is a swordsman, and for the second class you choose to play a wizard, you can combine the abilities of the swordsman and the wizard. For instance, casting spells onto the sword to enhance its effectiveness, something like that."
The young man nodded in acknowledgment before turning to look at Maesa again
"I somewhat understand about careers, but in summary, what is a master's degree?"
"Well, besides the countless existing professions, players like us can also create our own careers."
"Is that possible!?" Wisana asked excitedly
“Sure, because most skills in the game Pride are usually obtained by unlocking something. It's the same case with the skill Shattering Mountain Spell of yours.”
The more you listen to the explanation, the more confused you become. It seems that Manot knows this, so he helps clarify further
"It's about following the character's conditions, you know? For example, if you dodge enemies 100 times in a row, you'll get this skill. Or you might need to deal over a million damage to enemies to earn another skill, something like that."
“Just like how I dodged 150 attacks in a row, I was able to use the power release, right?”
"That's right," Meisa replied. "And these skills don't have the same conditions for everyone. It depends on the character's abilities and class. For you, the condition to gain a skill might be to dodge attacks 150 times or more, but for me, it could be to attack the enemy continuously 50 times in a row. Who really knows, right?"
"Oh, so it's like we have different sets of exam questions."
"That's right!" When she saw the person in front of her acting as if they understood, she smiled sweetly with satisfaction
“And in this case, you see, there are professional skill unlockers who play the game. These people are not really interested in leveling up but look for ways to unlock skills and search for various special skills to combine them appropriately before registering to open a career path with the career office. It's somewhat similar to applying to establish your own new school. The person who owns the career path is referred to as master.”
"Is that so!" Wisana smiled brightly. "It’s like they are searching for their own knowledge to establish a school to teach the next generation of students, right?"
"Yes, brother!" Manot almost screamed when the slow-witted guy finally caught up with him. "But I think you're really crazy about Chinese movies."
"Never mind that," the annoying person said dismissively. "In this way, don't those skill unlockers encounter skills that are the same as others?"
"Well, there are some," Mei said, nodding. "Most of the people who want to create a new career have to compete to unlock skills, and it's a matter of who does it better."
"One more thing, brother," the man in glasses explained. "To open a new career path, you need to unlock at least 100 skills that are suitable for that career. Not only do you have to compete to avoid unlocking the same skills as others, but you also have to consider whether those skills are appropriate for the new career you want to pursue. For example, if you want to open the swordsman career but end up unlocking shooting skills, it doesn't really make sense, does it? In summary, the conditions for creating a new career are incredibly complicated. So I can guarantee that the masters of these career paths are exceptionally skilled!"
"Those masters are players just like us, not NPCs. So don't annoy them when they're taking the class change quest exam, or you might end up failing."
The words that seemed like a trap made Visana nod in agreement with a noticeably downcast expression. Even in the game, there are still tests to take. Everything is so realistic. The system for living in the game is structured step by step, and the freedom is so different from typical games that follow a straight path
"Is the career change exam difficult?"
"I don't know, because the exams for each profession are not really the same." The little boy replied casually
"My master sent me to collect ether flowers on the mountain. It's not hard because there are no tough monsters at all, but the journey is quite long. However, the merchant class doesn't focus on killing monsters anyway; they emphasize endurance more," Manot said encouragingly
After hearing from One, Wisana rolled his eyes back to look at the other woman who was more experienced, seeking her opinion
"My exam required me to kill a few level 18 monsters, and I passed easily."
When he heard both friends insist that the first class exam wasn't as difficult as he thought, the young man let out a sigh of relief. That's right, it's only the first class. The exam probably won't be that hard. If anything, it might just be dealing with a couple of monsters like Mei
As he thought about it, a faint smile began to appear on his sharp face. Wisana got up and looked at Manot, who was holding the reins of the carriage
"By the way, Manosh, you haven't told me how much money you made from registering the butterfly effect."
That's it. The face that had just been smiling brightly suddenly turned dark and gloomy. The young man adjusted the thin frame of his glasses with his hand before calling up the personal information window in frustration. In just a moment, Manot picked up something and threw it to Wisana from behind
The item that makes the face smooth must raise an eyebrow; the item in question is the butterfly effect scarf, which remains in its original condition as if it has not been delivered to the authorities at all
"Why are you bringing it back, brother?" Wisana asked, confused
"I haven't registered it yet, brother."
"Wow, why!?" This time, Meisa's voice joined the procession
"Isn't it frustrating?" the person said in a high voice. "I thought for sure that the Butterfly Effect would have to be registered as an S-level item because right now it's the only item that allows players to fly and it also provides 100% protection against fire attacks."
"Isn't it at level S?" The question from Meisa made the other person rub their head vigorously with an extremely annoyed expression
"They evaluated it and only gave it a level A!" After saying that, he slammed the floor of the carriage in anger
"He said that it has more weaknesses than advantages in that it cannot fly if the energy runs out. Additionally, the player must have the insulation skill to be able to activate the fire wings. So, it's not much different from a shield that can resist fire elemental attacks 100%. As for the ability to fly, it's just a skill that can be used unpredictably. There are many weaknesses!"
The long complaints made the two partners glance at each other
It's true what he said
The butterfly effect is too difficult to use. Additionally, players must be crazy enough to stand and take fire elemental attack power to convert it into energy. They also need to use skills to ignite the fire wings. To be honest, the method is complicated and quite risky. Especially if you use it against monsters that are not fire elementals, this item is no different from a regular low-defense scarf
"I think he's right, Manot."
Visana tried to persuade, calling the irritated person's attention to focus intently, causing the commentator to jump in surprise and scratch their face awkwardly
"Well... I just spoke according to the truth as someone who has used it before."
As soon as he heard the older person stammering, Manot let out a long sigh
"I know, brother, but I'm just a little disappointed. This is the first high-level item I've created. I was hoping to register it as an S rank, but when the item office judges shot me down like that... I can't help but feel angry, you know!"
"Come on, I understand," Wisana said, dragging out the words, lightly patting the shoulder of the person opposite him. "You can improve it further and register it again later; it's not too late, right?"
It is true that he hoped to see the young boy who was feeling down return to his cheerful self, but when he saw the face beneath those glasses lift up with a bright smile, he couldn't help but pause, feeling strangely uneasy in his heart
"That's why I wanted to come with you, brother."
"Huh?"
"I just have a little something I would like to ask you for help with."
Mano quickly flattered and bowed respectfully, his hands rubbing together eagerly, invitingly, and with great enthusiasm
"Excuse me, brother?" It felt like she could faintly see the omen of her own death, so Wisana secretly glanced at Maisa with a very nervous expression
"Yes, brother. I'm not bothering you too much. It's just that among my acquaintances, you're the only one who can use this cloak, right? Plus, you're skilled and have excellent speed, and your sense of dodging is outstanding... so I wanted to..."
"Please let me be your test subject."
Visana anticipated the situation so well that Manos was momentarily taken aback before breaking into a wide smile
"Wow, the test subject is a bit too much. Just an assistant for the experiment is enough, brother."
"Then what's the difference?" Visana complained in utter frustration, wishing he could bite his own tongue for having asked it in the first place. Meanwhile, that clever merchant continued to give him the most endearing look his long face could muster
The way he looked made him feel like his Hong Kong foot condition was flaring up
"Please, brother," Manot cried in a small voice. "I'm begging you, brother. Right now, you're the only one who can help me. I promise, if I can make it perfect, I'll share 0.1% of the contract fee with you, brother."
"Wow, are you giving me too much? Just one bottle of the power-boosting potion should be enough, right? At 0.1%, I feel bad. I'm afraid you might go bankrupt before I do." Upon hearing such a high rate, Wisana couldn't help but respond sarcastically.
"Just kidding, brother... I can give you 10%!"
Upon hearing the rapidly increasing share, the young man whistled before glancing back at Mae, who was behind him, and she let out a soft, giggling laugh that floated into his ears
Of course, she knows Manoch quite well. Originally, this guy was a miserly merchant, and calling him a tightwad would be an understatement, because if he could grow, his teeth would probably root deep down to the core of the Earth. Normally, this guy doesn't like to invest as a partner with anyone easily. If he is willing to come down and beg like this, it means Manoch must have watched enough videos of the fight between Wisana and Lord Inferno to dare to propose such a negotiation
Because if it really succeeds, the licensing fee for registering the item will be worth almost twice the value of the item itself. Especially if it is an S-grade item, the licensing fee would likely be around 160 million at a minimum
If Manot shares 10% with Wisana, it amounts to a total of 16 million
Does this guy really have it in him to suddenly invest millions with someone just because he feels a connection? It seems like the glasses-wearing guy must see some spark in Visana, just like she does, right? Once she finished sorting out her thoughts, Meisa couldn't help but smile and teased in a voice that wasn't exactly quiet
"Wow, Ai, I never saw you invest this much in business with me."
"What do you have that’s worth investing in? Just me being a broker buying and selling items is already good enough." With such a response, the person teasing could only shake their head in exasperation
"The value~ of being the number one merchant of Pride is truly an honor for me! To think you charge a commission of 10% and still have the audacity to demand gratitude!!" After finishing her sarcastic remarks, Maysa threw an empty energy drink bottle at the stingy guy with a loud thud, causing Manot to turn and snarl at her before going back to shake Visan's arm
"Come on, please help me. I'm willing to do anything for you. How about this! I'm happy to be your personal trader, buying and selling for you without any commission. Please, please."
"Wow, is that how it is?" Wisana said with a smile
"Come on, brother, I've never invested this much with anyone before. Please have some sympathy for me!"
Hearing that, the older man laughed heartily and turned to meet his partner's gaze as if seeking an opinion, to which Maesa smiled widely and shrugged in a way that suggested agreement
"Alright, alright. I'll agree to be your partner."
The words that called the small eyes under the frame of the glasses to widen immediately
"Really, brother!"
"Sure, I won't go back on my word. Come on, let's shake hands and make a manly promise."
After finishing his speech, Wisana extended his hand to the young merchant, who quickly grabbed it to shake, as if the house would collapse and the ground would break apart if he didn't hold on within thirty seconds
"Just so you know, if Wis is your partner, it means I am too."
The cheerful voice that followed called Manoch's attention, making him glance sharply
"Hey! How come? I made a contract with you alone, it has nothing to do with her!"
"Well, it's because Wisana and I are partners. Whenever we want to invest in something, we have to invest together," said Mesa, turning to give her partner a sweet smile as if they understood each other. "Besides, right now I'm also his daddy's daughter, so his wallet is like my wallet, right, Daddy?"
She took her small body, about the size of a five-year-old, and ran to cling to her father's arm with an extremely affectionate demeanor, making those watching from a distance feel an itch in their hands, wanting to give that big head a good thump three or four times
In contrast, the other person at this moment was smiling broadly with utmost satisfaction, even though he found it amusing that his female partner was just as salty as her friend
"...this isn't fair, May."
"Where's the unfairness, right? Dad?" Maesa pretended to use her cutest voice while turning to ask Wisana with her big, innocent eyes
"Yes, my child," said the clever one who caught the joke, while raising a hand to gently stroke her head affectionately
"Do you see? I don't know, but I consider myself your partner too. I'm asking for 5%, and that's already generous."
Meeting a team member like this, Manosh was left speechless. He rolled his eyes between Visana and Meisa, feeling a throbbing headache. While part of him was glad to have Visana as a partner, another part was frustrated that he couldn't come up with a counterargument against Meisa at all. In the end, he had to grit his teeth and turn his face away in the other direction
"Do as you please, do whatever you want!"
The laughter-inducing remark came from two figures behind. Wisana discreetly gave a thumbs up and winked at Maisa, who stuck out her tongue in a teasing manner, equally mischievous
"How much longer until we reach Aeneas?" After laughing until his stomach hurt, Wisana changed the subject and asked
"That's about right, brother. I think in another two or three hours it should be done."
Manoch replied before flicking the reins again to quicken the pace of the two birds
"Besides... the weather is starting to get cooler too," he said casually while taking off his hood.
"That's true."
Visana has also begun to realize that the once scorching sunlight has softened significantly, just like the warm breeze that has started to fade away, though she doesn't know when it began
"It must be getting dark soon, that's why the weather has cooled down," Maesa commented
It must be true what you said, as they chatted happily, time passed so long that the sun, which had been directly overhead, had lowered to become a faint orange sphere in the west, along with the surrounding atmosphere gradually becoming cooler
True to being a desert, it is extremely hot during the day and extremely cold at night
"Then I think we should take a break for a while, right? By the time we wake up, we should arrive in the city of Aeneas. As for the car, we can just let the birds pull it; they know the way."
After finishing his comments, Manot got up from the driver's seat and moved inside the carriage
"That's good. Taking a break isn't bad either, since we've all been tired all day." Mei nodded in agreement
Hearing that, Wisana adjusted his position to make room for the glasses merchant to lie down in the carriage. However, Maisa was quick to react; she immediately dropped down to occupy the space, then covered her mouth as she yawned widely and pointed at Manot, who could only gape with his mouth open and eyes wide
"You just keep an eye on the carriage, Ai. No need to sleep."
"Hey! How come, sis!" the other party exclaimed, drawing a wide smile from the cute face of the mischievous child
"Of course! I've never been around here, so I don't know how fierce the local monsters are. And if there's no one to watch over the car, what will you do if it gets attacked?"
Her words were quite on point, but for some reason, Manot felt strangely angry upon hearing them
"Why does it have to be me? I've been driving the whole way, you know! Your mother!"
"Of course, because I am tired from running all day, it's only natural that I need to rest and regain my strength."
In April, Mae raised an eyebrow, answered with a nonchalant expression, and then flopped down to lie on her partner's stomach in a most annoying way
Manoch suddenly feels that he has Hong Kong foot disease right now
"Why do I have to be the one to watch?"
"Then I can keep watch for you. I haven't done anything all day."
Visana smiled and was about to get up to help, but then Meesa pushed him down, pressing her weight on top of him first
"No need at all, Visana. You should rest up because you have an exam coming up, right? How about letting some of those merchants do us a favor in return? Since we're partners now, let's consider this a very low signing fee."
Hearing that, Manot let out a sound from his throat, somewhat like a grunt! He felt an urge to shout at that troublesome girl, May, but Wis was looking at him with an expression full of extreme hope
Whoa! Just so you know, I'm still here. Dad is going to make you facepalm... Just wait for it, you little troublemaker!
"Sure! I can keep watch!"
He responded in a displeased manner before turning his head away. The tall figure turned his back to the front of the car to perform his observation duty, albeit somewhat reluctantly, which pleased Meisa quite a bit
Andfinally, the long journey has come to an end
The transition from day to night happens quickly, like turning a page
The carriage is parked still, and the three figures stand looking at the atmosphere around the city of Aeneas with excited expressions
It is indeed a city in the desert as everyone imagines. Surrounding it are low-rise square buildings scattered about, with only a few grocery stores and street vendors open for business. In the city center, there stands a giant statue of a man, towering as if it were a symbol of the city. Most players are transient visitors stopping to find accommodation or pausing to buy supplies and items in preparation for traveling to other cities
The lights that illuminate this city are merely ancient lanterns that shine brightly in every building, yet at night, there are some who must carry lanterns to enhance their visibility
The overall condition can be summarized in one word as...
"Extremely desolate," the two young men said in unison
"That's true, but it's still within the range I estimated," Maisa said nonchalantly, causing the two people behind to exchange bewildered glances
"The job you found for me really works, May. Look, there aren't any other players in the city at all."
Visana asked with a hint of concern about her friend's thoughts, as the city they were standing in was incredibly remote. Where would a good professional association be located in such a rural place? Unless it was a mundane profession that couldn't compete for space with the locals!
"Trust me, this is guaranteed," Meisa replied with a smile before calling up her own window. "Al, load the map of the city of Enias for me, please."
“Just a moment, please” Albert's computer voice replied flatly
When the group leader did that, both good subordinates began to open private windows to load the maps to be stored in the database
Due to being a small town, the download was completed in the blink of an eye
"Alright, the map is here. Then let's take Tavis to take the quest!"
Thelarge building made entirely of stone evokes the structures of ancient Egypt. The rough place has a rectangular shape with a small door opening covered with a faded piece of cloth. Above the entrance, there is a worn-out sign that says
Magic Warrior Career Office
The atmosphere around was devoid of people; the walkway was eerily quiet, almost resembling a ghost town. Okay, it is true that it is located in the suburbs, but why is there no one passing by here at all? The same question arose in the minds of the three, before they exchanged nervous glances, especially Visana, who even swallowed hard
"Is it really here?" he asked nervously
"The sign is huge! Come on, hurry up and submit the quest so you can finish this once and for all," Maysa said, summarizing, and then grabbed the young man's hand, walking straight into the office door with Manot following closely behind
The eyes behind the glasses surveyed the dilapidated state of the place and frowned
As he walked inside for a while, the light from the lantern illuminated enough to clearly see the atmosphere within. He noticed a few rough wooden tables set up in the corner of the room. The fireplace that had been left burning indicated that someone must definitely be in this room. Not far inside, there was a counter for coordination, resembling a career registration office in the capital, Tristhan
It will only be different in that...
Where has all the staff gone?!
"I don't see anyone here at all."
เมษาเปรยขึ้น น้ำเสียงเล็กเริ่มส่อเค้ากังวล เธอก้าวขาสั้นป้อมเดินสำรวจรอบๆ หมายจะมองหาเจ้าหน้าที่สักคนซึ่งอาจจะติดธุระอยู่มุมใดมุมหนึ่งในนั้น
Mesaya spoke up. Her small voice began to sound worried. She walked with short, sturdy steps, surveying the area, looking for an official who might be busy in some corner
“แน่ใจนะว่าอาชีพนี้ยังไม่โดนปิดไปน่ะ เมย์” มาโนชถาม
"Are you sure this job hasn't been closed yet, May?" Manoch asked
“ยังไม่โดนปิดแน่นอนย่ะ! ฉันเพิ่งจะไปค้นข้อมูลมาเมื่อคืนนี้เอง แถมโฮมเพจของสายอาชีพนี้มีคนคลิกเข้าไปดูเยอะมากเลยนะ” เธอโต้กลับมารวดเร็ว พลางชะโงกหน้าเข้าไปดูด้านหลังเคาน์เตอร์
"No, it's definitely not closed! I just went and looked up the information last night. Plus, the home page of this career path has a lot of people clicking into it to look," she responded quickly, leaning forward to look behind the counter
“ฉันล่ะสงสัยเหลือเกินว่าไอ้คนที่มันเข้าไปดูโฮมเพจนั่นไปอยู่ไหนกันหมด” ได้ทีมาโนชก็แขวะเข้าให้ “ฉันว่าเธอหลงไปเข้าโฮมเพจขยะเข้าแล้วล่ะ เมย์ สงสัยเป็นโฮมเพจเก่าที่ยังไมได้ลบออกจากระบบ ไม่งั้นป่านนี้พวกคนที่ว่าคงเดินเพ่นพ่านจนเต็มสำนักงานไปหมดแล้ว”
"I'm very curious to know where all the people who visited that homepage have gone," said Noi, throwing a jab. "I think you've wandered into a junk homepage, May. Probably an old homepage that hasn't been deleted from the system yet. If that was the case, the people you're talking about would be wandering all over the office by now."
"I said it's not closed yet, okay!" Maysa turned and shouted. "I'm sure! Just yesterday I was talking to a friend on the forum, and they confirmed that this office is still open."
"I came to see with my own eyes that this office is empty, yet they still say it is not abandoned."
The other side argued back while swaying, before turning to meet Visna's gaze to seek support
"Wow! Just look at that fireplace, will you? Do you see that there's a fire lit? If it's not a person who lit it, then is it a ghost or what, huh!?"
The person just raised an eyebrow and smiled widely
"It could be a ghost or another player sneaking in to save on hotel costs. Who really knows, right? I don't know, but I think this office is definitely going to go bankrupt."
"That's not a ghost, okay... and the tire isn't flat either~"
"Really?"
Suddenly, a faint voice from behind the young man spoke, causing him to turn and look. The image that entered his vision transformed into the face of an unknown woman, with long, messy hair and dark circles under her eyes. She was wearing the same shade of lipstick and was reaching out with her pale hand to touch his shoulder from behind, making the person who was in a good mood scream in shock almost immediately
"It... it's out now!"
Manoch screamed in surprise and quickly jumped to grab the arm of the larger person in front of him
"Shit!" Wisana exclaimed, his face pale as he stumbled back a few steps
"... The last person, although completely silent and not saying anything, had a tail that was pointed up, indicating that they were in a state of extreme shock!"
The response made the new girl, who resembled a ghost, tilt her head in confusion. She leaned down to look at the man in glasses, who was now crumpled on the floor with his mouth agape, trembling in shock, and then shifted her focus to Visana, who was grinning awkwardly and pointing at her with a similar shocked expression. Meanwhile, Maisa remained still in the same position... it seemed that the dear lady's spirit had already left her body.
“They are not a ghost, they are an NPC of this office, namedLalainstead.”
The little girl with dark circles under her eyes spoke in her usual drawling voice before trying to force a smile to affirm her statement, but the result ended up looking more like an unintended grimace, startling all three travelers
"...isn't it a ghost?" Wisana, who seemed to be the most composed, asked hesitantly.
"That's not it. They are an NPC whose job is to accept quests and register for job classes."
"Really..."
Manoch spoke up for reassurance, even though his legs still lacked the strength to get up and run away
"Really, in the game, there can't be any ghosts."
"Yes... it's true," Meisa said with difficulty, her voice trembling to the point of being almost unintelligible.
Hearing that, the girl ghost named Lala smiled widely again before leaning down to greet politely
"Is there anything here for Lala to serve?"
The old-style question was sent to Meisa and Manosh, who immediately turned to look at Wisana
"Hurry and submit the quest form so we can finally go do the quest. I've been here too long, I'm scared."
"Um... just a moment, please. W... we are here to submit a quest."
Visana spoke with a trembling demeanor. He quickly called up his item window and took out the quest paper he received from Tristan
"Here it is, the quest card. Hey, where did it go?"
Just as they were about to hand it over to the opposing side, Lala's thin, emaciated figure had already disappeared from the spot. No matter how much they looked left and right, they couldn't find her. The three of them began to feel uneasy and quickly huddled together
"...Where has she gone?" Wisana asked with a look of panic.
"P... you asked me, so who should I ask?" Manot replied, feeling the cold sweat all over his face.
"...just a moment ago, everything was fine. I just turned to you for a second, and he disappeared." Meisa added.
"They're here!!!!"
Waaaaaaah~~~~~~~!!!
Suddenly, Lala popped her head up from behind the counter unexpectedly, causing the three scaredy-cats to scream in unison, completely startled. Especially Manoch, who let out a scream that was more manly than his friends
"Why are you screaming? I already told you that she's not a ghost!" Lala shouted, her pale face twisting slightly as if angry, making her look even more frightening
"Not a ghost, so why do you keep appearing here and there?" Maysa shouted loudly
"Don't do this again next time, my heart will stop," Wisana said while panting
"The face looks like a ghost, and she acts like a ghost too, that girl." Manot complained at length, still feeling unsettled in his mind
Upon hearing the three people crowding around suggesting that, the ghost-like person smiled broadly, twisting and turning with a slightly shy demeanor, as if they thought the praise being said was the highest compliment imaginable. Seeing all of this, we could only exchange glances before breaking into a dry smile, our faces completely dull
"To summarize, what are you three doing here?" Lala asked again in her distinctive voice
"I'm here to do the job change quest."
Visana spoke while quickly handing the quest paper to the other side. Lala grabbed it to read with an extremely strange expression. She pinched the paper high up with her thumb and index finger, tilting her head to read along. Her red eyes darted across the text so quickly that it sent shivers down the spine of anyone watching
"Is this Mr. Wisana?" she asked
"Y...yes."
As soon as she finished speaking, Lala rushed straight towards the young man, exclaiming "Hey!" while almost stumbling backward in surprise. The only one who couldn't escape was the guy being stared at, Wisana, who was locked in place by her long arms
I know that Lala is going to scan him, but damn, being stared at up close like this is creepy!
She then leaned in to explore every nook and cranny, leaving a chilling breath on the nape of his neck that made him shiver
"It has been confirmed that he is indeed a true visionary player."
The terrifying retape has ended, and she stepped back behind the counter before throwing Visna's quest paper into her own item window
"I apologize, but our master is not in the office right now because he has to attend to other business."
The sound of Lala's raspy voice made the three friends glance at each other for the tenth time that day
Before Mei finally spoke up to ask
"Oh, in this case, he won't be able to take the quest," she said, pointing towards Wisana
"You don't have to worry. They have the responsibility to take care of the association's exam when the master is not in the office. Just wait a moment, they will send the quest materials and quest content to you."
She spoke cheerfully before straightening up, turning to look behind the office, and clapping softly a few times
"Leonard, please bring the equipment for the job change quest. Don't just lie around being lazy."
The command that caught everyone's attention made them glance over with the same thought popping up in their minds: Is there going to be another monster besides this ghost?
"Hurry up, Leonard. Our guest has been waiting for a long time."
"Here it comes."
Before long, another loud sound came from behind the office, followed by the clinking of metal clashing together. Heavy footsteps echoed down the hallway, getting closer and closer
A tall figure suddenly appeared, and I must emphasize again that it was very tall, having to bend down to avoid the doorframe of the room, which was at least two meters high. Above all, this creature was not a person but a strange-looking monster with an elongated face resembling a dog, and it was also of the floppy-eared breed. Its skin was a light brown color, with muscles bulging, dressed in a tank top and long pants
"The desired item has been obtained, my lord Lala."
A strange low sound emerged, accompanied by the presentation of a set of objects placed on the table: three digging shovels, a storm lantern, and one map
"This is the quest equipment that we will lend you to use," Lala said
"What do you want us to do with the shovel and the lantern?" Wisana asked
Lala picked up the map and spread it out, pointing her finger to the destination marked with a city shape and the words written as Aeneas
“This point is the city of Enias, okay?” Lala said before dragging her finger long on the paper until it stopped at another point. “This part will be called caviar, okay? It is the only piece of land in the Enias area that can refine the land into level 4 stone crystals <Earth Gemstone Lv.4>, okay?”
"Level 4 crystal stone?" Visana repeated, confused
"Yes, the level 4 stone crystal."
Lala reiterated before she took a crystal out from her item window. It was a beautiful amber crystal, quite transparent, with a core that displayed a bright yellow-orange flame shining inside
"This is a high-level earth element crystal!" Maesa said with a hint of surprise in her voice
"That's right," Lala said with a frightening smile again. "And they want you, Wisana, to help go to the Kreyvar area to dig for a level 4 crystal stone. Can you bring them one? If you can bring it to them, you'll pass the exam immediately."
Visana raised an eyebrow before glancing over at the two friends
"Is this all there is?" he asked
"That's all, oh, one more thing," Lala said as if she just remembered. "You two can also help Khun Wisana find the items. He won't mind. As for the quest time, he allows submissions as late as before the sun rises at 6 AM."
"I understand."
HAfter finishing their business at the Magic Warrior office, the three of them walked back to the horse-drawn carriage stop in front of the city gate once again.
Looking at their expressions, everyone was still in a state of confusion mixed with fear, tightly gripping their shovels and maps. When Visana recalled the moment Lala first appeared, he couldn't help but feel a chill run down his spine, just like Manosh. Although he didn't say anything, he still felt uneasy. Meanwhile, Meesa was fixated on the image of the female NPC and the large dog-like monster waving its hand weakly to encourage them to go on a quest, and suddenly felt a wave of nausea
They can already understand the reason why there are no people walking around the office area
It's almost no different from a haunted house, for heaven's sake!!
"...Alright, let's hurry and head to the crevasse."
May spoke to break the silence. Although she was still in shock from the earlier event, completing the mission successfully was the most important thing now
"Y-Yeah, that's right," Wisana quickly replied.
Once the agreement was settled, everyone walked straight to the two giant birds that were happily resting and eating piles of soft pink leaves in a makeshift wooden enclosure
"I suggest we ride the bird instead, because if we attach a carriage, it will slow down the bird's speed. Besides, it allows for more agility."
"Alright then, can you ride a bird, May?"
Visana turned to ask, and Mesa immediately smiled in response
"Of course not."
"Wow~" the two boys exclaimed together
"Well, there's no need to be surprised. I'm just a little one. I can just cling to you, Visna," she said before glancing at the other man who had been picked on the whole way. "And you, Ai, can you ride?"
"Wow, you're really underestimating this merchant, miss. Is there anything I can't do?"
"Well, let it be as good as its mouth."
April said to intercept before unfolding the map received from Lala in the conversation circle
"Looking at the points on the map, it should take about twenty minutes to travel." After finishing the sentence, the gray eyes glanced at the clock in the information window. "It's already nine o'clock, and there's still plenty of time until morning, but let's hurry up just in case something urgent comes up."
"Um, I understand now."
In April, it took a moment to manage the download of the map in hand and save it in his own data before sending the information to the AI of the remaining companions at the same time. Meanwhile, Manot walked away to drag two giant birds, one with yellow and the other with light white, out of the pen
"I'll take the yellow one then. It seems a bit tamer."
He said while handing over the reins, causing the person who was riding a bird for the first time to accidentally swallow their saliva
"Don't worry, brother. The trick is simple. Just don't poke it with your fingers. It doesn't like that. And don't accidentally insult it too much; it understands our language. Otherwise, it might get rebellious."
"Understood"
Visana received the trembling voice
I can't believe it, I've never even ridden a horse before, and today I'm skipping straight to riding a giant bird!
"Then I'll go up first, wait a moment, I'll catch it for you."
Hearing that, Wisana didn't hesitate to adjust the saddle on the back to fit properly before stepping onto the beam to cling to the giant bird. However, it took quite a struggle for him to finally settle into his position
"It's not as hard as you think," he said with a smile
"I told you it wasn't difficult," Manot said, looking down at Maisa. "And what about you?"
"I can climb by myself, no need to interfere."
The little girl spoke up boastfully and even prepared to jump up to grab the leg of the annoying merchant without asking for his help. Her confidence made onlookers laugh out loud before one of them took the liberty of picking her up without permission
"Ahhh!! Let go of me, you! How dare you pick me up!" The high-pitched voice screamed
"Don't squirm! You're so small, can't you just calm down a bit? It's really loud, the birds will get agitated."
"Crazy idiot, let go!"
April still wouldn't stop squirming, so I could only shake my head in frustration as I handed the little troublemaker over to Wisna instead
"Hey, you’re really quiet, aren’t you, you rebellious horse?"
"You and Visna are not the same. Let him hold it like my dignity has been crushed to pieces, like being stomped on the ground ten times. Remember this... don't you dare be so bold next time!"
She snapped back with a haughty tone, raising her chin, while Visna laughed heartily, trying to make space for the little girl to sit comfortably
"I want to hold you until you die."
"What!"
"No"
After a bit of a heated argument, Manot finally agreed to back down first. The tall figure climbed up to sit on the back of the giant white bird, quietly preparing his belongings without saying a word at all
The situation where Wisana had to stifle his laughter so much that his stomach hurt
The argument scene between the two made him think of his two close friends
Nuch and Thun can fight anywhere and anytime like this too
It seems like these two are really close, huh?
"What are you smiling about, Yaya Wisana!"
April is wearing a bright outfit, and the person teasing can only gently sway out
"No," he replied flatly
"Goodness, each one of them is just so annoying!"
The little boy was mumbling to himself while the two young men could only stifle their laughter, thinking the same conclusion: once you are a child, April really does have a knack for mood swings
"Then let's go. The next target is caviar!"
Stage 14
The chaotic excavation
"Ouch, riding for a long time is starting to make my butt hurt too."
A soft grumbling sound came from the same sturdy figure who was starting to feel a little bored with the situation they were currently facing
The impact from the long strides of the giant yellow bird made Visana feel an unusual pain in his backside. Moreover, while running, that troublesome leg kept kicking up dust and sand into his eyes so often that he had to ask Meesa to lend him her goggles
"Just hang in there a little longer, we're almost there," the person sitting in front said to comfort
"She can talk, she's just a little small and sitting on my lap."
"Being a man, you have to serve women, right? Besides, you are my father, aren't you?"
Upon hearing the answer followed by an exaggerated smile, Wisana could only shake his head in resignation, feeling regretful that he had this little girl as his daughter only now. His light brown eyes looked at the white bird running ahead and then he asked the tall figure of another traveling companion with a worried expression
"Manoch, is it far away?"
"Another 300 meters, brother!" the man in front shouted back
Then, a smooth face slowly revealed a relieved smile. Goodness, in the movies, they ride horses across towns so easily. Who would have known that sitting for just twenty minutes could make my butt hurt this much!
“There it is, Visana, the point they call caviar .”
The sound of April rose, causing the young man to glance out
The goal ahead is an open area, with fine sand reflecting golden light in a beautiful and unusual way. There are no monsters or living creatures around, not even one. It seems that this is the only spot in the desert where trees and blades of grass can be seen sporadically
"Is that so?" Wisana asked. "Why is there light coming up from the sand?"
"That's because the land there is fertile," Meisa replied briefly. "In each terrain, there are only a few spots of perfect land like this. This type of area is called Kreviar, a place where top-quality magical stone is refined."
"That light is a signal that this area is a mining area, right?"
"That's right! The explorers and miners will observe things like this."
Visana nodded in agreement before tugging on the reins in his hand to urge the giant bird to run faster towards their destination
Before long, the three figures stood on the sandy ground. Manot took the two monsters to tie them up under a tree, while Wisana was busy dismantling the window to retrieve a shovel and a storm lantern
"Then how do we have to dig for it?" he asked curiously
"The method of mining is quite simple; you just dig up the soil normally. If you find something, it will make a loud noise on its own."
April replied without turning back to look, her little hands picked up the lantern to provide more light
"Sound...?" Wisana raised an eyebrow.
"Come on, just dig a little and you'll find out for yourself."
When he heard the other party being evasive, the young man shrugged and didn't pursue the matter further
The rust-colored eyes scanned the surrounding area but saw no sign of any good ore nearby. To him, it was just ground that reflected light
"Brother"
Not long after, Manot walked in to join. The bespectacled boy picked up a shovel and handed it to him, then nodded
"We should dig together, okay? I'll go dig over there while you dig here."
"Um, I understand now."
"Hey, what about me?" May interjected
"You don't need to dig, May. Being as small as a puppy, just holding a shovel is already a blessing. Plus, your luck is as low as a frog's tail. I think you'll only find stones."
The tone of explanation was flat and emotionless, contrasting sharply with the scornful gaze and the irritating smirk directed at him, making the person being mocked twitch his eyebrow in irritation
"Geez! You're really looking down on me too much, you!"
"Not at all, I'm just speaking as it is. Or if you can do it, go ahead and try."
After finishing his speech, he smiled even wider, leaving the person who was teased for the second time to stomp their feet in frustration for a while. Then, the small hand grabbed a shovel and quickly turned to walk to a spot not far from the original place. After that, he awkwardly got into position to start digging
As soon as the metal tip touched the sand, the sound of the computer echoed in the next second
Kring~!
"The player in April found 1 item."
When Albert finished speaking, the revered mother grinned widely and quickly turned to look at Manoch with a proud expression of victory
"Wow, look at that! I dug once and found an item! Man, I'm really lucky! I must have upset some expert or something. I hope I don't embarrass myself after saying something silly just now!"
She said with a teasing attitude, causing the person to scoff with a sound like "Hmph!" The ground at the spot that had been dug into earlier began to shimmer with sparkling light before coalescing into the shape of some kind of item
And the item received is...
Stone
"Wow, haha!! I died, the first dig and I got a rock right away! Don't let your face crack from digging it up!" This time, Manot was the one mocking instead, and he even sat down, holding his stomach and laughing uproariously, making the person being teased feel a rush of embarrassment
"Hey! Don't mess with me. If you're really serious, then show me what you can dig up."
"Come on, it's just this. Look at it, remember it, and use it."
The young merchant deliberately sent a teasing smile her way before starting to dig as requested, and as soon as his shovel touched the sand, a loud sound followed
Kring~!
"The player Manos found 2 items."
In an instant, a light shone from the ground and coalesced into two items that resembled pale yellow crystals. Although they were not as beautiful as the ones Visna had seen in the Magic Warrior office, they had a similar shape and a glowing fireball radiating in the core of the crystal
"The player Manosh received 2 pieces of level 3 stone crystals."
"Oh my! Did I accidentally dig too hard? I got two level three crystals at once!"
Speaking of which, the well-defined face broke into a mischievous smile, causing the girl standing beside to grit her teeth in frustration. Then, she flicked her head and disappeared around the corner with a shovel, not arguing with him at all. Seeing this, the one who laughed last turned to give a thumbs-up, grinning with satisfaction at Visana, who was shaking his head in amusement nearby
"We are really good at annoying the locals," he said with a smile
"Hehe, normally I don't mess around like this, but for May, I'll make an exception. You can see that she's been teasing me to death."
Visana laughed at that remark and then glanced over at Mae, who still seemed to be upset
Seeing this, he could only sigh before turning his gaze to look around and noticing that there was still plenty of space left to dig. Therefore, it would be better to get started before time runs out...
"Let's hurry and split up to dig, so we can quickly head back."
Visana suggested before dragging his shovel to another corner, just like Manoch who nodded in agreement before happily running off to start digging in another corner immediately. After wandering around for a while, Visana finally found a suitable spot to dig for himself. He tried to keep a distance from Maesa and Manoch for a while to evenly divide the digging area
At first, I was worried that these two would come to help him dig for items to complete the quest
But Mais said it's okay because even if the quest isn't completed, they can still mine the crystal stones to sell in the market. If they find more than one, selling them could fetch a price as high as 300,000
Because of that, both of them bent their heads and dug the soil without complaining even a little
Just as they are friends... both are equally stingy...
"Jinny," Wisana called out to his AI
"Yes, sir?"
"Is there a specific method for searching for items when digging for items at the crevasse points?"
"No."
The answer that made the listeners sigh immediately
"Then we just have to keep digging and randomly guess when we will find something?"
"That's correct, sir. But Ginny has a method of digging that will make finding items faster. Would you like to hear about it?"
"Go ahead, go ahead," Visana smiled widely
"Understood. The method to dig for items at caviar spots to find them faster is to try not to dig again in areas where items have already been found. If an area has yielded items, no items will reappear for 5 minutes. As for the digging method, try to scrape off about 10 centimeters of soil. If you dig this deep and still don't find any items, you can change the digging area."
"Um~ Thank you so much, Ginny. I can always count on you."
"Thank you very much."
AI Jinny responded to the sweet voice. She seemed quite happy that Wisana complimented her, as she hadn't spoken with her boss for quite a while either
As for Wisana, once he knew the correct way to dig, he began to roll up his sleeves in a ready position before sticking out his tongue
"Alright, the excavation operation can begin!"
Kring~!
"The player discovered 3 items while mining."
It was another person who found an item on their first dig, drawing the attention of two figures standing far away to look up. Before long, the light shimmering on the ground gradually gathered together to form a shape
"The player Visana received 2 pieces of level 3 stone crystals."
"The player Visana received 1 piece of sapphire."
People raised their eyebrows in surprise
Just digging a little bit of dirt and I got three pieces
What is it about my luck that it’s this good?
"That's amazing, brother! Digging just once and getting three pieces! That sapphire can be sold in the market for fifty thousand, you know!"
The sound of Manot's shout floated through the air, making the person who was bending down to pick up things widen their eyes
"Fifty thousand, really?!"
He exclaimed in surprise, then bent down to look at the beautiful gem in his hand and forced a faint smile
I suspect that a mining profession would suit him better than a magic warrior!
"Awesome, Visna!" This time it was Mae who shouted back
"Yes, that's awesome. You are better than some people. This is the difference between those who are lucky and those who are not."
"Hey you!"
"Keep digging, keep digging~"
The sly merchant pretended to whistle, bowing his head and digging into the ground, completely ignoring the situation. The person being mocked could only grit their teeth in frustration, just like Wisana, who sighed heavily
Look, even though they are standing at different corners, they still can't help but snap at each other
He thought before starting to dig again
Kring~!
"The player Visana received 2 pieces of level 3 stone crystals."
And once again
Kring~!
"The player Visana received 3 pieces of sapphire."
This time, we moved from the original point to dig at another location
Kring~!
"The player Visana received 6 pieces of level 3 stone crystals."
And moved to another spot, along with the other two who were watching the scene of a young man with black hair furiously digging in the sand, creating a cloud of dust, and I started to feel a slight urge to throw away the shovel in my hand
Kring~!
"The player Visana received 1 piece of Mithril upgrade crystals for equipment."
Fromthe small holes that appeared at first, just one hour later, this area was filled with deep holes of the same size that had been dug by nearly a hundred points. From initially just rolling up the sleeves to work more comfortably, now the well-built figure had taken off their outfit, leaving only an inner tank top to satisfy some desire or something unknown. One hand, free from holding the shovel, grabbed the black outfit draped over the shoulder to wipe the sweat that had accumulated on the face.
"Damn it, I've dug up so much and still haven't found a level 4 stone crystal, not even one."
He complained weakly, then sank down to sit with exhaustion
Two assistants were walking towards them with slightly astonished expressions. Meesa looked down at the level 2 crystal ore in her hand and then raised her gaze in the same direction as Manot, who was standing nearby
The young man pushed his glasses into place in case he was misjudging the pile of items in front of him
"What's wrong?" Wisana asked when he saw the two of them silent for a long time
"It's me, you know... I don't really want to say it," Manot said hesitantly.
"What is it?"
"He's so lucky that it's scary, to be honest."
Upon hearing that, the lucky person raised an eyebrow
"What does it mean?"
"It means that in just one hour, you were able to dig up so many items. I think you should quit playing the combat profession and try your luck as a gambler; it might be more promising."
Manoch then pointed to the pile of items that Wisana was considering putting into his own item window. Overall, it consisted of 40 level two stone crystals, 38 level three crystals, 17 sapphires, and 4 rare mithril crystals, which are currently priced at 200,000 each in the market
The young man glanced back to look in the direction of both gazes before shrugging his shoulders in indifference
"Why? It's just normal, isn't it? You dig and you find it, I don't see what's so difficult about it."
"I don't see what's so difficult!" Manot shouted. "Are you crazy, brother! Some people dig all day and still only get one level 2 crystal!"
As soon as she heard Manosh say that, someone holding just one Level 2 crystal quickly hid what was in her hands behind her back because she was the one being referred to!
"Well, it's just a bit of good luck."
"Just a little, brother? I’ve only just gotten a few pieces of stone crystals, you know? Are you calling that pile of items you dug up in just one hour a little bit of luck, brother?"
The person who has never seen the power of the goddess of fortune, Visna, was left speechless
As for May, she seems to have gotten used to the slight movement of her shoulders
She knows well that the goddess of fortune for Visna doesn't just bring good luck. Sometimes it also comes with a dose of disaster, which she doesn't want to mention right now, or it might just become true for no reason
"So what? Have you found a level 4 yet? I've been looking for a long time and still haven't found one."
Visana tried to change the subject of the conversation
"Not yet, brother," Manot replied with a sigh. "Even I can't find it, so you don't need to ask me. Besides, I didn't think we would find something like this in just ten minutes anyway."
"So how about you, May? Have you found anything?"
Maysa didn't respond; she just smiled sweetly and shook her head without saying anything
The two young men just looked at each other and sighed as if to say it shouldn't have been asked...
"It seems like it's going to be quite hard to find." Visana remarked casually
"It must be like that, right? Level 4 is the highest level, after all."
The gray eyes scanned the surroundings. From what she could see, the area around the caviar had been dug up on all three sides by them, which was quite a significant amount. However, compared to the entire area, the dug-up portion was only about ¼ of that territory
"I think that level 4 must be the only one in this caviar for sure."
May said with a sigh that if they really had to dig around this area, it might take a considerable amount of time
"That's right. I think if we try to dig for something this rare, there will probably be only one piece." Manosh added, "That's how it is. The caviar here isn't very common because it's hard to find."
Manoch glanced over at Wisana as he spoke
Oh, except for this one, keep it for the person!
Even digging at the lousy caviar, he still got this much. If he went to dig at the good caviar, wouldn't he become a millionaire overnight?
"I think looking at the area, it's very wide. If we're not careful, we might not finish digging in time to submit the quest."
Maysa expressed her opinion in a serious tone. As far as she calculated, having just three people digging was still too few. No wonder that girl Lala agreed to let them help. At first, she thought it would be an easy quest, but it turned out to be a really tough one!
"That's true," Manot agreed. "If we only dig this much, I doubt we'll make it in time."
Hearing that, Wisana squinted before speaking to encourage both of them with a cheerful expression
"It's okay, I think we'll find it soon. Let's keep digging."
After finishing speaking, he prepared to get up because, in truth, after hearing both opinions, he also started to feel uneasy
However, the young boy raised his hand to stop him first. A sly smile briefly appeared on his pale face. Wisana turned to meet Maesa's gaze in confusion
"No need, brother. I think I have a way to quickly find a level 4 stone."
"How do we do it?" Wisana asked
"Very easy, brother. Why didn't I think of it sooner?"
"Are you sure, Ai A? I really don't want to trust you much." Mesa looked at him with a skeptical gaze
However, the young man pretended not to hear and called up his item interface. Soon, he grabbed something from it. Upon closer inspection, Visana saw it was TNT and a lighter
"Believe this guy Ruang."
Boom!!!
The shockwave from the explosion sent dust and sand scattering throughout the area. The bodies of three people crouching on the ground covered their ears from the loud noise. Wisana tried to shield Maesa with his larger body to prevent ash and dust from blowing onto the smaller figure beside her
The result made Manosh let out a proud chuckle
"The player Manos has dug up 50 items."
"Haha!! How about that, in one match I swept away 50 pieces! The little rascal stood up laughing loudly. 'Hey! I announced it wrong, I didn't dig, but it was an explosion instead! Uwah, haha!'"
After finishing speaking, the tall figure ran joyfully towards the pile of glowing items in front, causing the other two friends to look at each other with wide eyes
"That guy is crazier than I thought," Maisa said flatly
"But its method worked, didn't it?" Visana replied with a smile
Of course, both shrugged at the same time before smiling widely and getting up to check out the work of the crazy guy for a bit. That's right, this guy tossed aside the shovel he received and turned to use explosives instead
It works quite well, even though it seems a bit unfair and a little reckless
But sorry, there are no rules prohibiting the use of explosives!
When Manosh ran to the center of the pit surrounded by various items scattered all over the area, he called up his skill window
Absorb Item
The special skill of the merchant class can be used to collect items on the ground into the inventory in large quantities, covering an area within a 50-meter radius. It can only be used for the player's own items
As soon as Manosh shouted the skill name, all 50 objects shot into the open private window quickly, followed by the announcement sound of the AI
"The player Manosh received 23 level two stone crystals."
"The player Manosh received 22 level three stone crystals."
"The player Manos received 5 pieces of sapphire."
He heard the loud number suddenly rise, and instead of being happy, Manot made a clicking sound in his throat before glancing at Wisana
"There's still no level 4, brother!"
"Not yet? Wow, even after blowing it up this much!" Wisana exclaimed
"Don't worry, brother," the other party smiled widely. "I still have hundreds of bombs left. Let's see if we run out of ammunition and still can't get any more!"
He then picked up a new bomb, lit it, and handed it to the person, who startled and quickly grabbed the small body next to him, dropping down to the ground again immediately
"Wow!"
"You crazy! I didn't even have time to dodge!"
Boom!!!
The explosion sounded again, drowning out the triumphant laughter as if one had just witnessed a beautiful fireworks display from Manot. This time, a large number of items emerged from the ground once more. Before long, the glasses-wearing merchant began to suck the items into himself again
Of course, after checking, he still hasn't reached the level 4 he wants
"Brother hasn't done it yet, let's ask one more time!"
The truth is this guy just shouted out like that, as if he would listen to the opinions of the villagers if someone opposed him. So, Visana decided to collapse onto the ground, motionless, as a way to avoid the problem. It seems he expected that this crazy Manoshan would probably blow up the area around here before they could find a level 4 crystal
Boom!!!!
"Aaahhh~~!!! That guy is completely insane!" Maysa screamed loudly
"Hey! So who actually did the quest?" Wisana groaned
Boom!!!
"Can you tell it to stop first? At least let me get out of here!"
"You go tell her yourself, May!"
Boom!!!
"Yuck~! Spit~! Sand got in my mouth!" This time, the small figure started to tear up
"Oh, does this guy really intend to blow this place to smithereens or what?"
The two of them continued to shout back and forth without stopping. The background looked like a scene from a World War movie. Visana tried to push Maisa's head down as low as possible. Being small already, if she got hit by that explosion, it was guaranteed she would be out for sure
"Oh, I can't take it anymore. Sand is getting in my eyes!" she cried out
"Calm down first, come here and bury your face in my shirt."
"Hey, there's no way to find it like this, for heaven's sake. How can this crazy method possibly succeed..."
"Found it!!!"
Before April could finish complaining, Manot's joyful shout interrupted him. The words called the two figures lying flat on the ground to lift their heads in disbelief, before they opened their mouths to respond, saying, "Huh!!"
"Here it is, I found it, brother. I found level 4. Look, it's even prettier than that Lala's."
The young merchant exclaimed with extreme joy, his tall figure running swiftly towards Visana amidst a cloud of dust
The calloused hand cradled the Level 4 crystal and sent it to him with a wide smile
"That's true," Wisana said, his eyes wide
A beautiful amber crystal, smooth and sleek, with an outer shell that reflects light in a sparkling shimmer, and in the center, a small flame glows brightly
"How about that? It's all my skill, you know. It took a lot of effort to find it. If we were still digging, we would never have found it."
Mr. Wain spoke with a boastful demeanor, while the listeners could only manage a faint smile
"Well... thanks a lot then."
"It's okay, brother... Ouch!!"
Before he could finish his sentence, the young man exclaimed loudly because someone nearby had just kicked his leg with full force. His eyes, behind the glasses, shot back to glare at the culprit with a fierce look
"Why did you come to kick me, May!"
"I won't shoot you in the head, you idiot. What crazy thing are you doing? You almost got me killed, do you know that?"
April's back is aching, complaining loudly as if it's a serious matter
"Then does it die or not!"
"If it didn't die, it was almost dead! Next time, try to use your brain a bit more when doing something. There are so many ways that don't involve using explosives like this!"
"Ouch! If I wait for another way to come up, I won't be able to send the quest in time. Or should I wait for you to dig until you find it? I think this way, I might end up waiting until I grow old and die."
"Hey you!!"
"Alright, alright, both of you stop it... It's good that no one is hurt... okay?"
When it became apparent that the war of words was likely to drag on, the specialist in military prohibitions, Wisana, interrupted the debate scene in front of them. Both of them huffed in annoyance for a moment before turning their heads away in opposite directions, leaving the young man to let out a dry laugh
"Come on, May. His method may be a bit reckless, but it works, you see? We’ve already got the crystals." Wisana tried to persuade Mae, who still looked annoyed. She just held her head high, pretending not to know or care
"You too, next time take it easy when doing something, and consult your friends more. Or let us hide first, otherwise, we might easily end up dead as a group."
"....yes."
Manoch accepted the words with some displeasure, but out of greater respect, he chose to overlook his pride. The mediator sighed in relief that he had managed to halt this conflict in time, then glanced at the crystal in his hand before slowly breaking into a smile
Well... at least what came has already arrived.
Even though it was obtained in a somewhat frightening way!
"I think we should hurry back to Aeneas. We've got the goods, and we even have a lot of crystals to sell. If we have time, we might be able to take them back to sell in the capital too."
He spoke up to break the silence before nudging the two people in front of him to start their journey back to the city. It was better than wasting time sulking over trivial matters
Creeeakkk~~!!!
As soon as they took a few steps, a tremor shook around them like a small earthquake. The small figure of Meesa almost lost balance and fell if her quick hand hadn't grabbed the hem of Wisana's pants in time
This vibration is not light at all!!
"What are you doing again, you troublemaker!" She turned to threaten the troublemaker in a high-pitched voice
"I haven't done anything yet, are you crazy!"
The young man retorted almost immediately. Although his expression did not show the usual teasing glint, his eyes behind the glasses scanned the surroundings cautiously
How can an earthquake happen when this area is a desert!
"That's because you randomly threw a bomb around! Look, who knows what kind of disaster will happen next!"
"Hey, every time there's an issue, can you stop complaining to me already? It has nothing to do with me!"
"How can it not be related? You're the only one who has been blowing things up around here randomly. If it's not you, then who else could it be? The green tea worm or something?!"
"Hey, why are you talking like a cat, sis~!"
"Why am I saying this? What's wrong with you!"
"Hey, can you stop for a moment?"
It was the voice of Visana shouting out in exasperation
I'm going crazy!
Even when such an incident occurs, these two still can't stop bickering, completely oblivious to everything around them
It worked. After he raised his voice that time, both of them immediately fell silent, as it was almost the first time since they had known each other that the young man allowed himself to explode with such emotion
"Um... that is..." The person lost in thought paused for a moment. Strangely, the earthquake seemed to calm down as soon as his shout ended.
"Big brother, I was so surprised. Your voice is louder than the teacher at my school." Manot moaned softly
"Wow... it's true. Look, just one shout and the ground stopped shaking." Maysa
"Hehe..."
Visana tried to laugh it off. He focused on the surrounding area, trying to figure out what had really happened, but all he saw was emptiness. The tremor from earlier was not an earthquake; he could feel it. His personal intuition was warning him that some danger was creeping closer. That's why he inadvertently shouted at his two friends like that
"Let's hurry back."
Visana pushed Manot from behind, urging him to walk so forcefully that the young boy nearly stumbled forward. The sturdy figure quickened her pace until it turned into a run, while Mais, who was moving slowly, was lifted up and carried by the larger person to avoid any issues
"What's wrong, Wisana?" asked Maysa, who was being carried
"I have a bad feeling that something will go wrong. It's better to go back quickly. Trust me."
The young man quickly replied while hastening his steps towards the two birds tied under the tree. However, before he could reach them, the tremors of the ground began again, causing both of them to stop
"Another earthquake, brother!" Manoch shouted
"Never mind, hurry and run to the bird quickly."
He is confident now!
This is definitely not an earthquake
It is some kind of creature that burrows underground and uses sound as a medium to locate its prey. Just now, when they lowered their voices, it stopped moving because it couldn't find them. But now that they are quickening their pace to run, it can hear them again and has started to hunt for new prey!
This time, it's definitely a monster!!
Boom!!!!
Before they knew it, Wisana's doubts were clarified as a large figure of something leaped out from the sand behind them, drawing everyone's attention to turn back and look
A giant monster with a body so tall that it blocks out the moonlight completely, leaving only a shadowy figure spreading over a wide area, including the three of them!
"Oh no~! Trouble again, that guy!"
Atthe office of the Magic Warrior, a creepy female NPC walks back and forth for the hundredth time, creating a scraping sound against the concrete floor. She bites her nails, looking as if she is worried about something. When she looks up at the moonlight coming through the window, she sighs and shakes her head again.
"Did they forget to tell you something, Wisana?"
She remarked thoughtfully
Just as the giant figure of Leonard was walking in from the outside
It probably noticed that the boss was acting strangely, so it spoke up in a low voice to ask
"Is there something, sir Lala?"
"I don't know, dear," Lala replied. "It's like they forgot to tell you something, but no matter how hard I think, I can't remember."
Leonard tilted his head in curiosity, resembling a dog that is confused
"Did you forget to mention how to mine the ore?"
"That one, they weren't going to say anyway."
"Or did you forget to mention that only the traveling birds should be taken, and not the horse-drawn carriage, for the sake of convenience?"
"They probably already know that."
“Then it might be about the nests of Juice Worms”
"That matter is...." After speaking, Lala paused abruptly. "That's right! This is it! Leonard completely forgot to mention this."
"Karma, Lord Lala, that should be the most important matter, shouldn't it?"
"Well, they forgot this," Lala exclaimed in a startled voice. "What should we do? If those guys go digging for ore too loudly, we might wake up those Ju-Swarm things to attack for sure. What should we do? What should we do?"
"...J...calm down first, please, Lady Lala."
Lala raised both hands to her temples with a fearful expression. She paced back and forth with a strange restlessness, looking like someone who couldn't settle their thoughts. However, it was only less than a minute before Lala suddenly stopped pacing, causing Leonard to halt in surprise as well
The NPC girl with a pale smile slowly turned her face to meet the gaze of the other party
"Never mind, Leonard. No matter how you guys die, it has nothing to do with us. Just let it be according to fate."
"Oh, really? Lady Lala!"
Stage 15
Escaped death to encounter a demon
"Faster than this, Visana!!"
The panicked shout was from Mesa
The small figure was sitting facing the owner of the name on the back of the giant yellow bird, as the large round gray eyes needed to be used for a different purpose to warn of the level of danger that was creeping toward the three of them in a most frightening manner!
After those words, no more than three seconds later, she screamed again in a panic
"Ahhh~!! To the left, Visana!" Not only did she shout, but this time the dear lady also yanked the collar and pulled it to the left as she said it
He still knows, you know, which side the left is on!
"I know, I know!"
Visana shouted back while pulling the reins with all his might, suddenly veering the giant bird's path to the left
Boom!!!
That action allowed him to survive by a narrow margin
A massive figure of something just dropped its weight on the spot where the yellow bird had just veered away. The dark brown eyes flicked back to that image, and a shiver ran down the spine as it swallowed hard. The creature, resembling a dark brown centipede, was already terrifying with its length of 14 meters, but as it slithered across the sandy ground... it was even more frightening!
"What kind of crazy thing is this, May?" Wisna asked with a scoff
"Juice Worm!"
"What is that thing!?"
"I told you it's a Juice Worm!" After finishing her sentence, Mesa called up her own information window. "It's a monster in the desert that's extremely fierce, level 47, and it's also an automatic attack type monster."
Upon hearing that, Wisana quickly turned his gaze to look at you Ju Swarm once again
It seems that the giant centipede is a bit dazed after missing its attack a moment ago. It shook its head back and forth a few times, then opened its mouth wide, baring its fangs, causing thick green saliva to drip out everywhere. The sight is enough to make anyone grimace and turn away
"I'm going to throw up."
"Be careful, its saliva has acidic properties. It will poison us and slow down our movement as well. If we get hit by it, we’ll definitely end up in a bad state!"
"Be careful, big brother!"
Another voice shouted a warning, bringing Visna back to his senses to look ahead. Another Jusworm emerged from the ground, startling him, and he immediately yanked the reins with all his strength!
"Where the hell did this thing come from?!"
"Ahhhhhh~~!!!"
Whoosh!!
Two centimeters, no, it might even be one centimeter. The distance of the juice worm that popped up at the tip of Wisna's arm, who almost got hit and fell off the bird. The yellow bird screamed sharply while desperately flapping its feet to escape
"Be careful, okay? I think there will definitely be more of them coming!"
Manoch brought another bird alongside and shouted across the way
"That's right. I think it should come in no less than four." Meisa assessed the situation in front of her thoughtfully
"It can slither really fast, I don't know if we can escape!" Wisana gritted his teeth
"Calm down for a moment, brother. I have information about the Juice Worms. I'll send it to you right now. If you see the information, it might be useful in some way."
"Do you have it? Send it to me right away, as soon as possible!"
Maysa quickly turned back to give orders, drawing a sharp response from the young vendor. However, at that moment, he didn't have enough time to engage in a verbal spar with anyone. The young man then called up the information window and swiftly sent the details to the small figure beside him
Monster Data
Name: Juzsworm <Juzsworm>
Level : 47
Element: Earth
Life Force 90,000 / 90,000
Ability
Attack Power C Speed B
C Defense Power E Magic
Skill D Luck E
The earth element insect monster is a giant creature that has maximum speed when on sandy ground. It can burrow into the ground and prefers to hunt prey in teams. Its saliva is a very dangerous acid, and the juice worm has no eyes, so it relies on its excellent hearing to hunt for prey
Maysa quickly read the information in front of her, her gray eyes darting around wildly. Soon, she called up her item window. This time, she had to quickly calculate both escape methods and counterattacks, finding the weaknesses and strengths of the enemy as comprehensively as possible
The soft pink lips pressed tightly together until they bled
I can't take it anymore. The items you have right now definitely aren't enough. If there are only two enemies, you might survive, but right now you're not sure about the number of enemies, which makes your planning imperfect!
"Hey, Ai, send me your item window to take a look." The small voice shouted decisively
"Why do you want to take it?"
"Just send it already, don't be so suspicious! Do you want to die or something?!"
Once again, the person was ordered to make a sound that seemed displeased before calling up the item window and immediately sending it to the other party. Maysa glanced back and forth at the three windows while quickly processing thoughts in her mind. Before long, a sly smile appeared on her youthful face
There is an opportunity!
If you include Manosh's items, it will definitely work
"Hey, mix the items for me."
April turned to speak to Manosh again. When the young man turned around, he saw that the Ju-Swarm was still slithering behind at a distance that allowed him to take a moment to respond, so he nodded and quickly asked
"What item do you want?!"
"Fire bullets and fire bombs, gather all the bombs together. I want the big ones, the louder the better."
"Understood!"
The merchant, wearing glasses, responded easily. When he called back his item window, he began to mix items skillfully, and even while riding a bird, there was not a single stumble
"Next, try to keep the bird as still as possible. I will give you the rhythm to speed up and slow down, and importantly, hold me steady."
"Ha! Are you going to slow down?" the bird keeper raised an eyebrow
"Don't worry!" May said with a sweet smile. "I won't do anything in vain!"
Visana nodded heavily. Although he and her had not known each other for long, there was certainly no lack of trust in Meisa. She had already demonstrated her excellent planning skills to him twice. This time was no different. Visana believed that no matter how she transformed into a child, Meisa would still remain composed and decisive as always
The large hand flicked the rope to accelerate the giant bird forward
"Got it, May!" Manot shouted. "The fire bullets are only 500 rounds, and as for the bomb, I've combined it into one. The explosive power has increased by 10 times. Are you satisfied?"
"Very good!"
April smiled widely and received that item from Manosh's item window that he sent to him again
A second later, she pulled out her two favorite handguns. Strangely, the lethal weapons in her hands seemed to have been shrunk down to a size that resembled toy guns
"May, why does your gun only have that much of a barrel?" Wisana couldn't help but ask
"I've been shrunk down to this size, how can I use a big gun like before?"
She quickly retorted, her hand grabbing the newly received fire element bullet to load into the magazine before looking up to meet Visna and Manot's gaze
"Hey A, stay on the outskirts. If anything unexpected happens, rush in to help immediately."
April turned to shout to the other side, who nodded in agreement
"The gentleman, Wisana Prakongchan, can support me now."
As he finished speaking, the young man switched to using one hand to control the bird, while the other hand lifted the small, stout figure of Meisa, turning her to face him, just as she picked up a bottle of red liquid and opened the cap to drink
Berserk Potion, a potion that will help reduce the cooldown time for skill usage by 60/1
Just by seeing this, he can already tell what she intends to do
This girl thinks to use her own improvisational skills to help them out of the crisis!
"Alright then, now is the time for us to let everything go, no matter how much we have!"
The small voice shouted loudly while pointing the gun barrel at the enemy immediately
Rainy Shot
A soft blue beam shot straight out from the barrel of her gun before gathering in the air into a round shape and then splitting into four beams that immediately attacked the target. The two Jusworms that were crawling behind came to a halt, while the other two beams shot down into the ground, followed by a loud sound
Boom!!!
"I knew there had to be two more!"
She exclaimed loudly
Of course, Meisa intended to fire the Rainy Shot to confirm the exact number of enemies, as the widely scattered bullets would inevitably hit the enemies within a 50-meter range. Not only does this guarantee that there are a total of 4 monsters, but this skill also reveals any enemies that have been hiding all along
"Are you crazy, May? What were you thinking calling out for it to show up again with two more?!" Manot shouted
"Shut up and just run!"
April immediately turned back. Her big round eyes stared intently at the giant centipede in front of her as if she were waiting for something. Meanwhile, Wisana, who was watching the scene, still couldn't figure out what she was planning!
“ไม่ได้” เมษาบ่นเบาๆ “ยังอยู่กันไกลเกินไป”
"Not yet," Mesao muttered softly. "We're still too far apart."
“อะไรไกลเกินไปเหรอ?” วิศนะถาม
"Is it too far away?" Visa asked
“มันรวมตัวกันไกลเกินไป ฉันใช้สกิลพิเศษของฉันไม่ได้”
"It's gathered too far away. I can't use my special skill."
“สกิลพิเศษ..?”
"Special skill..?"
“วิศนะชะลอความเร็วลงหน่อยได้มั้ย ฉันจะเสี่ยงใช้มัน”
"Could you please slow down a bit? I'll risk using it."
"Huh?! Are you serious? If we mess this up, the two of us are definitely going to roll down!"
"Come on, seriously! Are you scared of something as trivial as this?"
She retorted without looking up, as she was rummaging to pull out something else. This time it was a bomb that Chao Manoch had just mixed for her, a bomb that combined small balls into one to increase its effectiveness tenfold
Visana still didn't understand what the woman in front of him was really planning to do, but he agreed to slow down as instructed
"Whatever you do, hurry up, Ms. Mesa. I'm starting to feel a bit uneasy about your crazy plan!"
They say the heart still beats thump-thump
That May must be crazy to be standing here waiting for disaster like this!
"Don't worry, big brother!" she said as she flicked the detonator in her hand. "My plan is a hundred percent; it has to work, remember that!"
As soon as the words ended, that small hand immediately threw a bomb with ten times the power in a direction that nearly made the two young men’s eyes pop out of their sockets!
"You crazy girl! Where are you throwing that? Are you blind?!"
Manoch shouted loudly while Wisana just smiled faintly
In April, she did throw the bomb, it's true, but her mother threw it in a completely different direction. The swarm was on the left, but instead, her mother chose to throw it to the right!
"I hope this is intentional," Wisana said, hesitantly
"Of course."
Boom!!!
The explosion's vibrations sounded just a second later. Of course, the Jusworm suffered no damage at all
"Stop running now, Visana. You too, you idiot!"
"Hey! Are you crazy? If you want me to commit suicide, you don't need to make it so complicated like this!"
"Hey, you crazy guy, just shut up and do as you're told!"
"Stop it, hey!"
The sound of Visana rising made the young man shut his mouth immediately, stopping the argument willingly. Even he himself didn't understand what Mais was really planning to do, but seeing an older person trust her so much left him speechless
If you don't ask, I swear he will never agree to do anything risky like this!
The two giant birds stopped their steps as May instructed. However, even though they remained still, the explosion from earlier did not stop the four Juswarm. Now they were slithering towards them like rockets!
At this moment, the three pairs of eyes stared at the scene before them with bated breath, especially Manot, who was now wide-eyed and gulping nervously. He had never encountered anything so terrifying in his entire gaming life. As a merchant, he was more accustomed to the risks of investing in goods than the life-and-death risks of battles like this!
Unlike the two people sitting on the same bird
The eyes of both remained calm
Especially in April, which has a cheerful smile adorning that youthful face
"You have to take responsibility, May. If I die, you have to take responsibility!" Ja Manoch said with a trembling voice
"Yeah, I know already."
"Don't just talk, okay? You must know that if a merchant dies outside the city, it will cost 5% of the total amount, right? You have to compensate for that!"
"I already told you I know," she reiterated with a cheerful smile. "But that must mean that if you really die, right, you idiot? Which is probably impossible."
Rumbleee~~!!
But then the four juice worms slithered past the three of them incredibly!
The person who firmly insisted that they would definitely die was left stunned, while Meisa smiled with complete satisfaction
"It is as I thought," she said. "These creatures have no eyes, so they rely on their sense of hearing and the detection of heat waves. The vibrations from the explosion and the heat are already excellent attractants."
"This is it."
Visana is starting to understand the thoughts of Mesa a bit, but that Manoson still doesn't
"Then why would she have them run together over there? Does she have the skill to kill them?"
"There isn't any," Meisa replied
"Wow"
"But I have the skills to handle them, so that's that."
As soon as she finished speaking, she raised both barrels of the gun, aiming at the target that was still heading towards the debris amidst the swirling smoke
Mix Skill
Rainy Shot + Lock Shot
After the skill activation of Meisa, red and golden yellow beams shot out from the barrel, before they converged in mid-air and spiraled apart into four beams that rushed to attack the enemy, ultimately coming together as she had intended
The moment the four beams of light struck the Ju-Swarm, silver chains of light wrapped around them, forcing each one to lie still and motionless on the ground immediately!
Visana still remembers this skill
The special skill of Aries that immobilizes enemies for a while is a skill she used when fighting the Lord Inferno last time. However, this time it has been combined with the Rainy Shot, allowing the special ability to bind enemies to affect all four of them as well
"Hey, do you have skill in skill integration, May!"
Manoch asked in a surprised voice, from the statement indicating that this skill is a high-level skill, which can combine two or more skills to create unexpected attack power and effects. Importantly, it is also a rare skill that only high-level players can use
"That's probably it."
Maysa responded vaguely before the petite figure collapsed onto Wisna's lap, who was startled and barely caught her in time
"What's wrong?"
"I guess it's still too early for me to use this skill. Look, using it just once drained all my magic power, and it also inflicted paralysis. This plan worked, but it doesn't really seem effective."
She spoke with a faint smile, and upon hearing that, the two young men looked up and exchanged glances
"That's great, May. Just this is already impressive. Even in such a tight situation, you still managed to come up with a good plan like this. Clearly a genius, right, Manot?"
Visana tried to compliment by gathering people to help reinforce
However, the person being asked for their opinion just cleared their throat softly
"Just so-so," he said, turning his face away. "A plan like this is too reckless for a woman to come up with. I want to compliment you, but next time, please do something a little less risky. I'm a businessman, not a fighter!"
"The mouth here is never creative, just shut it."
April speaks softly
In fact, if possible, she really wanted to get up and confront that annoying merchant, but the problem was that she had just used up all her magical power, leaving her utterly exhausted. On top of that, she was under a paralysis curse, making it impossible for her to move at all
In the end, she could only glance over with annoyance, remaining still like a doll for Visana to play with by default
"I think we should hurry and get out of here," she said. "My lock shot won't hold them off for much longer. It's better not to linger here."
"Unconditionally agree."
Visana nodded in agreement and glanced at Manot as if to suggest that it would be better to leave this place quickly
Gback to the Magic Warrior office in the city of Enias
The office, both old and dirty, still had the figures of two NPCs pacing back and forth anxiously for most of the night. One of them was the ghost NPC, Lala, who kept biting her nails. Her ruby-colored eyes were fixed intently on the entrance door in front of her, showing extreme excitement
At the same time, the pet that looks like a dog, with a sturdy body like Leonard, continues to walk back and forth as if a husband is waiting for his wife to give birth
"I hope this won't reach Master's ears."
The deep voice of Leonard startled the thin figure
"Don't speak ominously like that, Leonard!"
The sharp, high-pitched voice shouted back, her expression became twice as anxious, as if the word master could easily make your mother's hair stand on end.
"But Lady Lala, I must say that your failure to warn that the nest of the juice worm is close to the caviar is completely wrong."
"He already knows, that's why he's sitting here so anxious," Lala said with a sorrowful voice
"However, as an NPC, failing to provide complete information to the players is considered a serious offense. If the master finds out about this..."
Upon hearing that, Lala began to visualize the scenes in her mind
The pale, ashen face made the already gaunt and bloodless visage look even more terrifying. The ruby-colored eyes rolled wildly, and the nails that had been bitten were now all gone, leaving nothing left to bite!
"Screeeam~~~!!!"
"I'm completely shocked! Why did you suddenly scream, Lady Lala?"
Lala didn't respond. She quickly got up from the chair and rushed to grab both of Leonard's arms tightly. Her big round eyes widened in a frightening way, accompanied by a creepy smile that added to the effect
"...Is there something, my lord Lala?"
"This must not reach Master’s ears. Remember this, Leonard. No matter what, you must not let Master find out. I hope you haven't forgotten the last time we were punished by Master, right?"
She said with a trembling voice that no longer slurred, even her two hands were shaking along with it
Hearing that, Leonard started to feel a chill run down his spine as well
"...But, Master Lala, if Master finds out later that we lied, we are definitely in big trouble."
"Don't worry, if Leonard doesn't speak, he won't speak, so how will the master know, right?"
"...b-but..." Leonard stammered.
"Don't forget, dear, that he is Leonard's boss. Therefore, he orders you to keep the fact that he didn't warn those three players to be cautious about the juice swarm a secret from the master. Don't worry, if Leonard doesn't tell the master, then no one will dare to say anything."
"It could be us who might say it."
The anonymous voice made both figures freeze in place
The pale face slowly turned to look, eyes wide with shock at the sight of three familiar figures suddenly appearing in view. The Visana had returned, looking as if they had just rolled in the dirt, their clothes in tatters. Their bodies were filthy and, most importantly, each of them was in an extremely irritable mood
"Oh~ So that's how it is." Meisa elongated her voice
"Hey! You already knew about it but were careless enough not to tell us!" Manot added, feeling angry
AI Lala smiled widely, almost unable to hold back a high-pitched sound
"You are not dead yet!"
She shouted before suddenly rushing in to grab Manot's arm, who was standing at the front, as if to confirm
"Not really dead... even though the condition is a bit shabby, you all made it!"
The young man raised his eyebrows in surprise and reached out to grab the female NPC's shoulder, shaking it hard a few times
"Still pretending to be oblivious? Did you realize you almost caused us to be ruined, you ghost-faced girl!"
When I shouted directly at her, Lala's eyes went wide
Before long, she turned her face away with a pale complexion that was starting to flush on her cheeks
"Oh~ We just met not long ago, you know? Complimenting me like this makes me feel shy!"
"Compliment..?" Jaomanoch raised an eyebrow. "...I'm not complimenting you, I'm insulting you, you non-human!"
"Ah~! Complimenting me again, I'm shy, you know."
The more I see that weird NPC's awkwardness twisting and turning, the more Manot feels a strange disgust towards her. He quickly lets go of Lala's shoulders and retreats to Visna in a disorganized manner
How can I back down when she's just sending him sweet looks like that!
"This girl seems to be a psycho," Maesa whispered to Wisana
"You’re overreacting, May... just not too much is enough," he said.
"What's the difference?"
"Different!"
"Hey!!"
It was yet another time that the three of them had to scream loudly because Mama Lala was still sticking to her concept of moving like a ghost as usual. Now she leaned her pale face closer, causing the engineers to recoil almost immediately
"You crazy girl! The issue you haven't told us about the Juuswarm's nest is still unclear, and you're acting like a ghost to scare us again. If you're an NPC and your performance is this bad, you should hurry up and reincarnate!"
The master has called out loudly
"Ah~! You're praising me again, aren't you? Are you in love with me or something? You've complimented me several times already."
"Oh damn! What am I supposed to do to scold this girl so it hurts her the most?" He gritted his teeth in frustration
"Alright, alright, that's enough."
Visana tried to cut the conversation as calmly as possible. He pretended not to feel anything about Lala's creepy actions because he had to reluctantly clear up all the business matters first
"This is you, Lala. About that quest, I will..."
"You didn't complete the quest because you encountered a juice worm, right?" Lala quickly interjected. "It's okay, it's okay. They will let you, Wisna, do the quest again as a special case. This time, they will only require you to find 10 level 3 stone crystals. Just one request: can you not report this to your master?"
"That's not possible," Wisana said decisively
Lala's eyes widened in shock at that rejection, unable to hide her feelings
"Why is that, Mr. Wisana? I'm begging you."
Then she bent down to hug his legs, causing the person being hugged to open his mouth and exclaim, "Hey!"
"You don't understand, their master is extremely ruthless. If he finds out about this negligence, he will definitely be in big trouble. So please, I beg you, Mr. Wisana can let them do anything, even just sign the passing exam form."
Upon hearing that, the three of them turned to look at each other
Especially Manoch, who immediately broke into a smile
The way that girl Lala behaves clearly shows how much she fears her master
Seeing that, Manot started to want to play a prank as well
"I won't! I'm going to tell!" Manot declared fiercely
"Eh~! Why is that?"
"Of course, if you do something wrong, you have to face the consequences."
"But..." Lala started to stutter.
"Another thing, I hate those who use connections to cheat on exams the most. If you insist on cheating for us to cover up the wrongdoing, I will report it to the professional association to shut this place down."
"Ah! Please don't! Don't do that at all. If this place gets shut down, Lala will definitely be left stranded by the master. I'm begging you, please."
This time, the NPC girl’s mother let Visna quickly lift her knees to cling to Manosh's legs
"Please, I beg you."
"No!"
Manoch firmly rejected, causing Lala to freeze in shock. She slowly released her grip from his leg weakly, her expression showing extreme shock, and before long, she burst into loud sobs!
"Ahh~~!! Lala is definitely going to die. Lala is definitely going to be punished. Huhuu, what should I do?"
"Oh, Lord Lala," Master Leonard groaned softly before bending down to sit
"What should we do? Leonard, the two of us are definitely in trouble."
"Don't worry, sir. I will accept the punishment more so that you, Lala, won't have to face a severe penalty," Leonard replied with tears in his eyes
"Leonard!"
"Lady Lala!"
Then the two figures turned to hug each other, crying in a pitiful manner, making the onlooker, Wisana, smile faintly before glancing at Manot, the one responsible for causing the NPCs to break down in tears like this
"The skill of the master," Wisana said
Manoch was at a loss for words, unsure whether to feel pity or compassion.
"Anyway, I think we should do something to make her stop crying. It's terrifying."
Maysa hinted for the guys to look over, and Wisana understood why his partner felt a shiver. The black makeup around Lala's eyes was running down her cheeks along with her tears, making her tears look increasingly like a dark, demonic hue
"...Stop crying, both of you." Wisana tried to comfort.
"Well... this person is going to sue Lala's master. If this happens, Lala is definitely going to be in trouble."
"No one is going to report your master, so please stop crying for now."
The result was that Visna's soft voice and gentle smile made Lala sniffle loudly, accompanied by quiet sobs that looked much more frightening than cute
"Really?" she asked again
"Really, I'm not going to tell you. Besides," he said as he pulled something out of his pocket, "we passed the exam too, so you didn't do anything wrong, right?"
The beautiful amber crystal was moved up for Lala to see...
She even sobbed loudly while smiling broadly
"You found it!" she shouted loudly
"Yes, we found it, but it was almost a struggle."
Hearing Visna say that, the NPC girl immediately grabbed the amber crystal into her hand before standing up and quickly wiping away her black tears
"Then that's good," she added, her voice bright again. "In that case, please hurry to sign your name to pass the exam. They will register you as a player in the first class of Magic Warrior right now... Hurry up!"
No matter what, this mother Lala can change her mood so quickly that it's alarming. Visana is starting to wonder if she was just pretending to cry earlier, as now she seems so cheerful and is pulling his arm to make passing the exam this easy
"Does it really have to be this urgent?" Wisana asked
"You need to hurry. If their master finds out, they will definitely be in big trouble."
Hearing that, Wisana scratched his face
"I think if he knows the truth, he would understand. Well, everyone makes mistakes sometimes."
"You see, Mr. Wisana can say that because he doesn't know the truth. His master is both brutal and savage!"
"Really? Is it very intense?"
"Yes, there is a lot, you can ask!"
It was another time that Lala paused, but this time she fell silent for a long while. While the female NPC was dragging the young man to follow her, the last voice that responded was nothing like Visna's at all
The ruby-colored eyes widened, the body suddenly felt cold, and sweat broke out from the pores uncontrollably
Like every eye in this office that began to turn and look at the newcomer in unison, a tall, slender man in a t-shirt and jeans with a large backpack similar to those used by hiking backpackers. His long hair, tied in a small ponytail at the nape of his neck, complemented his aged face, with small, squinty eyes and lips that moved into a kind smile
"Who is that, you Lala?" Wisana asked
"..his own master"
Hearing this, everyone made a sound from their throats, similar to "Huh!" before turning back to look at the newcomer again. Not only did he not look fierce, but his face also appeared very kind. He seemed to be around 35 years old, and no matter how you looked at him, he seemed like a calm person. He didn't look at all like the terrifying monster that Lala had described
"Hello everyone! Wow, it has been a long time since we had guests visit our office."
He greeted with a smile while walking past Noh and Mesa before stopping right in front of Wisana
"Is it you who came to register in my career field?"
"Yes."
"Oh! That's great. Your physique is really excellent, do you realize that... um..."
"My name is Wis."
“Okay, Visana, right? I am the master of the Magic Warrior Association named Sander.”
The newcomer introduced themselves with a polite smile before raising their hand to signify a desire to get acquainted, and Visana didn't mind raising their hand to shake in a formal manner
"I'm really serious about this, Vis. Your physique is truly amazing. You seem very flexible, right? Have you played any sports before?"
"Um... I've played a little taekwondo."
"Really?!"
Mr. Sander's eyes widened with a big smile as he raised his hand to pat Wisna's shoulder hard
"This is flawless. How about the quest here? Did you pass the one that requires digging for level 4 crystals?"
"Passed."
Visana spoke in a confused manner, pointing at the amber crystal in Lala's hand, which he had just noticed that Lala's mother was trembling like a little bird that had fallen into the water. Just that made him raise his eyebrows high
"Very excellent! With this, there are no more problems. I am happy to approve you to pass without having to take a second exam, young man."
"Second round exam..?"
The listener raised an eyebrow again before turning to look at Lala intently
"Is there still a second round of exams?"
"Oh, didn't Lala tell you?"
Hearing that, Lala jumped in shock. Of course, Wis couldn't say anything. He had already tried to help her a lot, but it seemed that her faults were so numerous that even a lotus leaf couldn't cover them all
"Wow, not only did you forget to mention the nests of the juice worms, but you also forgot to mention the second round of exams?"
Sander spoke in a light tone that almost sounded like he was about to laugh
Upon hearing that, Lala immediately went weak in the knees and sat down cross-legged on the floor
"...Does the master know too?" Lala said with a look of sweat on her brow.
"You know," he said with a sweet smile, "I happened to see them digging for ore while I was on my way back here, so I immediately knew they were here for our guild's quest. But when I saw that peculiar way of digging for ore by that young merchant, I realized right away that you definitely didn't tell them about the Juusworm's nest."
He said while pointing at Manot, causing Lala to be speechless, only able to move her mouth like a goldfish
"...Please forgive Lala."
"Okay"
Sander spoke with a sweet smile, causing Lala to smile back
"The thing about forgetting to tell him about the juice worm nest, I can somewhat forgive you for that... but the fact that you tried to cover it up and lied to me, I think I’ll have to punish you a bit."
That's all, Lala's face turned pale, unable to smile anymore. At the same time, Sander turned to smile at Wisna once more before gently placing his hand on his shoulder. It's strange that this man is smiling at him politely now, but for some reason, all the hair on his body stood on end uncontrollably
"Can you wait here for a moment, Wis? I have a lot to talk to you about, including career guidance in this field, how to play, and how to level up your skills."
"...Yes, sir," Visana replied, his voice trembling.
"Okay, then I'll excuse myself for a moment to take care of my own business first."
He spoke cheerfully and walked straight towards Leonard before grabbing the neck of that half-dog human. And of course, he didn't forget to drag Lala's collar along with him. Soon, he used his foot to kick the back door of the office open with a bang! Then he turned back and smiled at the engineers once again
"Just make yourself comfortable, you can sit and play around here for now. Oh, and if you hear any howling sounds coming from the room, don't pay too much attention to it. Just think of it as the sound of a pig being slaughtered."
"...Yes..." Once again, Wisana responded in a soft voice.
Bang!
The sound of the door closing at that moment reminded him of the time the blade of the guillotine fell to sever a human's neck, strangely
Visana walked stiffly to join his friends, who were all standing still in the same place with similar expressions. No one dared to say anything. They communicated their understanding through their eyes as they met each other's gaze
I can understand now why that girl Lala is so terrifying
Because this mother has fully inherited the genes from her own master!
Importantly, the master of this association is both brutal and savage, just as that girl Lala advertised down to the last detail. Because beneath that seemingly kind mask, no one can fail to see that the man named Sander is just pretending
Screeeaaammmmm~~~~~~~~!!!!
Not long after, the horrifying scream of Lala echoed, causing all three of them to jump and almost hug each other. Just by making eye contact, they knew that each of them desperately wanted to escape from this place, especially Manot, whose legs had gone stiff since he saw that sweet smile of the devil
Now all three of them can only say in unison that
"Office of Horror"
Stage 16
Guidance
The atmosphere of horror is increasingly threatening
The three travelers sat huddled on a small, blood-red sofa in the Magic Warrior office, looking much the same as before, with their bodies pressed close together, knees shaking rapidly, and expressions of extreme panic
Especially Manot, who seems to be in worse condition than his friend, his narrow eyes scanning the room that Sander repeatedly insisted was the "guest room." But in his eyes, no matter how you look at it, this room is more of a "secret knife room"!
The room is a spacious square, decorated in a dark, murky blue. Every window is tightly closed with curtains. The only source of light is a storm lantern placed in the corner, casting long, eerie shadows that are quite unsettling. However, what he cannot endure is the wall filled with various monster heads, cut off and displayed neatly. Additionally, it is surrounded by various torture devices, such as a nail press, a guillotine, and an iron maiden!
The person who was always outspoken in this job has become subdued. Manosh quickly moved to squeeze in next to Wisna, not caring at all about maintaining his own image
For the person on the far right like Meisa
She was sitting, hugging her best friend's arm tightly, trembling and her teeth chattering. Her light gray eyes did not scan the surroundings like the previous young merchant but instead fixed intently on the man in front of her, a tall, thin figure with a kind demeanor, a gentle-looking young man
"Sorry to keep you waiting. Come on, let's have something cold to drink first."
Sander spoke with a smiling face as he pulled in a small cart with four glasses of water
"It's okay."
Visana tried to speak in the most natural tone possible
"What about Lala?"
"Oh, sleeping dead...oops," at this point, all three of them jumped. "What I mean is sleeping in another room. She feels very guilty for being so negligent, but don't worry, I've already warned Lala. I assure you this kind of thing won't happen again."
"...Oh... is that so?"
Visana received the trembling voice; he could clearly sense that both friends who were relying on him were in extreme fear, especially Meisa. She was tightly hugging his arm with her small hands, trying to press herself so close that if she could have tucked herself into his shirt, she probably would have done so
He thought for a moment and then let out a long sigh
The man in front of me, no matter how you look at him, is just a kind-looking old man. If he hadn't witnessed the horrifying event when Lala was dragged into another room with that terrifying scream, even if someone pointed a gun at his head, he wouldn't believe that this mustached man is secretly insane!
A moment later, Sander dropped down to sit on the opposite sofa with a relaxed demeanor
"So how is it going? The quest from our association isn't as difficult as you thought, right?" He started the conversation
"Ah... well"
The person being asked hesitated before turning to make eye contact with a friend
"It's not that difficult."
"Do you see? Everyone says that the quests from my association are too difficult or pointless, but none of the people who come to take the tests ever complain about it."
Just try complaining!
I don't know either where my brother will take me to make compost for the plants!
"Then I saw Mr. Sander say that there is a second round of exams. What is this about?"
"Do you want to know?"
The other party raised an eyebrow slightly while a faint smile appeared
"Just a little bit."
"The second round of the exam isn't anything much, you just have to fight against me."
"Fight with you?"
"That's right."
I'm so lucky that I passed the exam!!!
Visana's heart echoed with a shout; the person in front sent a small smile as if they knew
"I'm not really that great," Sander said, shrugging. "I've just been a master for two years, and only... 8 people have been able to pass my test."
"8 people!"
The young man repeated the words with a loud voice
"Did eight people actually beat you?"
"No," Sanders shook his head. "Eight people survived from me."
After finishing speaking, a gentle smile appeared on the sun-kissed face. The sharp eyes secretly observed the young boy sitting across from him the entire time, with the golden-brown eyes not shifting away even a little
"To say 8 people isn't quite right," he continued. "To be precise, it's only 2 people because the other 6 passed my criteria without having to take the second round of exams, like you."
"Um... is it too much to ask, Mr. Sander?" Wisana hesitated.
"What is it?"
"Why are there so few people applying here? I'm looking at the number of people who passed the exam... Is this profession not very popular?"
The direct question left the person being asked completely taken aback!
The middle-aged man stood still for a long time, seemingly stunned, indicating that the words were completely unexpected for him. The uncomfortable aura emanating from his tall figure made the other two couples flinch in fear immediately, prompting them to quickly crouch down and shrink away to distance themselves almost instantly
You crazy! Why are you asking such silly things to the cat?!!
"What did you just ask?"
Sander's voice was smooth yet filled with an emotion that sent shivers down the listener's spine!
"Um... if it's too much, you don't have to answer. I might be asking something too silly."
Before he could finish speaking, the tall man in front suddenly dashed across the bank straight towards Wisana, causing the group of travelers to scatter instantly. Everyone exclaimed loudly, "Hey!"
I'm definitely in trouble, I asked something inappropriate!!
"Gak gak ha ha ha, you are quite straightforward!"
Unexpectedly, instead of being angry, Sander seemed to be quite pleased with Visna. A large hand was raised to slap the shoulder of the mischievous one, who inadvertently made a loud, surprised face!
"...Really?" he said, wiping his sweat.
"This is exactly suitable for my career path! Both the personality and the physique, plus this amazing sense, you are like a top-quality raw diamond waiting to be polished!"
While speaking, he patted the shoulder of the person in front of him several times. The person being praised could only give a sheepish look to the other two friends
To be honest, he really can't keep up with the mood of that guy in front of him. It's unbelievable!
"You just asked me, didn't you?"
"Yes?"
"That's why our office doesn't have many people applying for the exam."
"Oh... uh, yes."
"It's not that there aren't many coming," Sander shrugged. "But those who come and fail the exam end up losing heart and never come back."
Upon hearing this, the three of them froze and immediately glanced at each other
"What does that mean?" May asked
"When I first started the association, people were quite interested. I advertised online and put up posters in various cities, and it worked. Can you believe that in the first month, five thousand people came here to take my career assessment?"
He spoke with a dreamy expression
"Five thousand, really, uncle!" Manot exclaimed. "That's what you call a fortune!"
"That's right, young man," he sighed. "At that time, I was happy that someone showed interest, but I don't know why, not a single person passed the exam."
"From five thousand people, is it?" Wisana asked
"Yes, not a single person."
Sander spoke with a gloomy demeanor, causing Mesa to glance over at her partner
"Can I ask what the exam was about at that time?"
"Was it the exam back then?" Sander raised an eyebrow before rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "Well, it wasn't much. At first, there were tasks like finding the staff of Solomon in the Pharaoh's dungeon, killing desert plants in the nearby desert, or delivering quests to the ancestor's tomb dungeon, something like that."
Upon hearing that, both Meisa and Manot were so stunned that they couldn't speak
Only someone as clueless as Wisana wouldn't know why both of them fell silent
How can you not be surprised? The first quest to find the Solomon's staff in the Pharaoh's dungeon involves an item that can be obtained from Anubis, a brutal local monster with a level as high as 48, and the drop rate for the item is only 0.2% per monster.
The second quest to kill the Desert Plant, level 24, may sound easy, but that monster belongs to a plant family that usually gathers in groups of 50 or more. If you try to attack one, the whole group will swarm and overwhelm you!
The last quest requires you to travel to deliver a quest at the Ancestor's Tomb dungeon. Okay, this sounds like the easiest one; it's just about traveling to deliver a quest. But that Ancestor's Tomb dungeon is located right in the middle of a desert inhabited entirely by level 50 monsters and above. Let me ask you this: what player, who is around level 15, is going to pass that class change exam!!!
That guy, Sander, is either brutal or completely insane!
You didn't think about anything when creating each exam question, did you?
"Um, Mr. Sander, don't you think it's... um... a bit too difficult? The exam, I mean," Meisa tried to ask cautiously.
"Yes, I think it's too difficult," he replied with a sigh. "In the first three months, people complained that the exam was too hard, so I had to change the exam to make it easier. In the end, it was just like going to dig for minerals like you all are doing."
The three of them nodded in understanding
This guy seems to fit him somewhat
"But I also added that there would be two tests as I mentioned, to dig for ore and then fight me one-on-one. If they can withstand my punches and kicks for more than 3 minutes, they pass the test. But I don't know what happened; I punched just once and they all fell down dead. Seriously, these guys have no patience at all."
I take back what I said... This guy hasn't changed at all!
Okay, the quest might be easier, but why would you let them fight you when you're a hell of a lot more brutal than the monsters you send them to be slaughtered by?
"At the end of the first year, only 3 people passed the exam."
Sander sighed deeply as he spoke
The complaint that Meisa secretly smiled faintly and then turned to mumble softly in another direction
"Three people is already considered a miracle."
"What did I just say?"
Sander turned to ask, and the little girl's mother quickly put on an innocent face, turning to smile sweetly right away
"I said, 'That's too bad. There should be about three thousand people passing the exam.'"
"That's right! If they were a bit braver, they would definitely pass the exam! They have no patience at all, for heaven's sake. They give up at the slightest problem. Kids these days are really something!"
Once he had allies, the mustached man began to complain in a colorful and expressive manner
"That's right," Maysa said, laughing heartily
The problem is you, realize it already!!!
The gesture did not impress Sander at all, except for the two young men who were well acquainted with Mesa, who had to slightly tug at their own faces as if to say, "We know what you're thinking."
"I have another question, Uncle Sander," Manosh said, speaking up
"Huh?"
"Normally, the professional association removes unpopular professions every year, right? I've heard that if a profession has fewer than 50 people passing the exam within a year, it will be closed immediately."
"Then why have I still been able to keep this rundown office open until today?"
Sander continued to finish the sentence, and the glasses merchant nodded vigorously
"The answer is simple because those 8 people who passed the exam have all become famous players that everyone knows throughout the game."
The proud answer made all three tilt their heads in confusion
"Famous player... really?"
"That's right. A simple example would be the Iron Blood Beast, Marcus. If it's this name, I think you all must be quite familiar with it, right?"
"Marcus!?"
Manoch and Mesa repeated the words together, unlike Wisana, who just raised an eyebrow in confusion
"Where is Marcus?" he whispered to the girl next to him
"Wait a moment," she turned to cut in. "Are you referring to Marcus, one of the four deities of Pride?"
"Yes, that demon is one of the people who has passed the exam."
"That's it," Manos said. "This is why the association doesn't dare to close Uncle's office, because if they do, the profession of the Four Gods will definitely face a big problem."
The conclusion that made Sander laugh immediately
"That's right. You know what's funny? This guy also digs for minerals in a bizarre way just like you all. He uses a skill to punch the ground to make it explode to find things. But the difference is, he does it knowing that the nests of those juice worms are around there."
Visana licked his lips before rolling his eyes to look at Manot as if to say, 'There’s another crazy person like this in the world, huh?' But in this guy's case, it seems like he’s really power-crazy, using the method of punching the ground like this, and doing it while knowing those hellish worms are going to come out too!
"If that's the case, then he must also face the juice worm, right?" Manot asked
"Are you going to be left behind?" Sander laughed heartily. "At that time, there were a ton of Ju-Swar coming out, almost 20 of them, I think."
Upon hearing that, the three of them made a sound similar to "Oh~!"
"...So how did he manage to survive?" Maysa asked.
"Survived? Are you kidding, dear? It’s better to ask whether all those juice worms are completely dead or if any of them managed to escape from that crazy powerhouse."
"What are you looking for!!" the three of them shouted in unison
"You heard it right, Marcus single-handedly wiped out that entire swarm of Juiceworms, did you know? At that time, he was only level 30."
Everyone was stunned by that statement. Even Wisana had to widen his eyes. He never imagined that there would be someone in this world as skilled as a demon. Just the four of them could barely escape, but Marcus, instead of fleeing, was able to defeat that hellish centipede, all 20 of them!
Hearing this makes me feel a bit wilted
It is true that Wisana does not feel particularly skilled, but the fact that he was able to defeat Lord Inferno gives him a certain level of confidence that his abilities are indeed remarkable
However, after hearing about this Marcus, it felt as if I had shrunk down to just two inches
"Don't get discouraged yet, Wisana. Don't accidentally compare yourself to Marcus, because you and that guy are completely different types."
"Yes..?"
"Indeed, Marcus is very skilled to be able to kill more than twenty of those juice worms without much difficulty, but for someone at a lower level than that centipede to escape its pursuit without a single scratch, you are the first one to do so."
The flat explanation left the listeners speechless, as if they had nothing to say
The golden-brown eyes glanced back at the two remaining friends, seeing both nod in confirmation, which made her feel oddly shy. In the end, she could only scratch her face awkwardly with her finger
"But I didn't escape by myself, you know. To be honest, I hardly did anything at all. Mr. Sanders saw it... Actually, it was all their doing."
The young man said while gesturing towards the remaining companions
"No way," Sanders shook his head. "You are the heart, Wisana."
"...heart..?"
Visana repeated the words without understanding, but both friends immediately looked at each other. It was the first time that Maisa turned to smile at Manot. They thought the same way as Sander had said, without a doubt
"...I don't understand."
"One day you will understand the vision. Until that day comes, I believe you will become another top player who will bring as much fame to my office as Marcus does. I am confident."
He then reached out and gently patted Wisana's shoulder as a way of encouragement
The other party could only feign innocence, nodding their head in agreement, which prompted another wave of giggles
"Alright, we've been talking for a long time, so let's get to the point."
Sander interjected before he opened the personal information window to take out two sheets of paper and a thick book, placing it on the table
"These two sheets of paper are a quest certificate that you have passed. When you return to the capital Tristan, don't forget to submit this quest certificate at the career office."
"Yes"
Visana took the two sheets of paper
He noticed the symbol of a fist surrounded by a glowing aura at the top of the paper. The young man guessed that it must be the emblem of this office
"And this book," Sander handed over the item, "contains all the details of the Magic Warrior profession. I've written it as thoroughly as possible. If you have some free time, make sure to read it."
He took the item into his hands effortlessly, thinking to himself that he would never waste time sitting down to read it!
I haven't even read the game manual!!
"Then I heard that you are at level 38 now, right, Wisana?" Sander asked
"Yes."
"Um~ It's still not considered too much, you know, because this profession focuses mainly on basic physical power. If your level is too low, it will make it difficult to play for no reason. The appropriate level to change to a Magic Warrior class is probably around 25-30, but your level 38 isn't bad at all."
"Will it put us at a disadvantage?" Maesa asked anxiously
"Not at all. As we know, in the game Pride, the way we acquire each skill depends on the unlocking method, not on the player's level at all. Therefore, whether the level is high or low, if the skill is unlocked correctly, it holds the same value."
Visana nodded in a way that was half understanding and half not
Seeing that, Sander smiled widely
"But right now, I'll give you 5 skills as a bonus... Actually, other masters only give 3 skills, you know. Consider it a special case because I like you."
"...Thank you."
The special person broke into a wide smile immediately
"Alright, let's get to know the Magic Warrior profession first," the person with the title of teacher said in a serious tone. "Our profession focuses on physical attacks combined with magic. It involves using all five elements in combat: earth, water, wind, fire, and light. Each element, when combined with magic and the body, will have different abilities... Are you following along?"
"Yes"
"Then let's continue... The abilities of each element are like this: Earth increases defense power, Water increases health regeneration rate, Wind increases speed, Fire increases attack power, and Light enhances magical offense and defense. Using any magic depends on the situation at that moment, as well as assessing the magical advantages and disadvantages of the enemy appropriately."
"What is the advantage and disadvantage of magic?" Wisana asked
"It's an attack that takes the enemy's element into account, you see. For example, if the enemy is a fire element, you need to attack with water element because it will allow you to deal double damage to the enemy."
"Oh"
Visana nodded in agreement. As he began to see the image clearly for the first time, it was like when he attacked Lord Inferno with that large set of water element bombs
"As for which element has an advantage or disadvantage over another, you can check the book I gave you. I've written it down in detail."
"Yes"
"There are also various methods for gaining experience points, and there are several types of monsters she should avoid. The type she can easily fight against are those with high endurance; the more defense they have, the more advantageous it is for her. On the other hand, the enemies she should avoid are those with higher magical power; the greater the power, the more at a disadvantage she will be."
"Why is that? This profession specializes in physical attacks, doesn't it? If so, it should have an advantage over the magic users, who mostly have fragile bodies."
April argued based on reason
Sander turned to smile kindly
"That's true for me," he replied. "Magic users often have low defensive power and move slowly, but magic warriors aren't the type to take you down in one hit. We're neither warriors nor mages, but fighters who combine both disciplines into one. Therefore, the physical attack power of a magic warrior is only 50%, and the other 50% comes from magic. So, the lower our magical power compared to the opponent's, the more our attack power is reduced by another 50%. Don't forget this rule: the way magical attack power is deducted is different from physical attack power. Importantly, mages are those who stand and fight for a long time; they rarely get to do that. If we let them finish casting their spells, our lives will be over. Understand?"
"Yes"
Visana received the message while thinking to himself that he probably had to clarify all the doubts with Maesa again, as he had just started playing the game for two days. Suddenly asking him to understand everything in an instant might just blow his mind!
"Well, in that case, as I warned, our profession will be more adept at fighting against the tough ones, primarily using physical attacks, but we will struggle against magic users. Don't forget this."
"Oh, and how do you go about merging that magic?"
"I think you should try it yourself; it would be better. You probably learn better by doing rather than just listening... If you let your body get used to it on its own, it will stick in your mind more, I believe."
Hearing that, Maesa secretly nodded in agreement
Visana made a naive face and blinked a few times before suddenly realizing that he had just insulted himself by calling himself stupid!
"Oh, there's one more thing," Sander interjected
"Yes?"
"When it comes to wearable gear and weapons for combat, you should primarily dress in lightweight and agile attire, as you will likely be focusing on evasion. As for weapons, I recommend not using gauntlets as they take up too much space."
He then pointed to Wisana's white hand wrap
"But I'm more skilled in boxing."
"I know that well, that's why I recommend you to keep this thing."
After finishing his speech, he placed an item on the table. It was a small glove that only reached the first knuckle, so when worn, all the fingers would stick out. On the back of the hand, there was an embroidered silver cross
"Grand Cross!"
Once again, Mais and Manoch sang in harmony
"Yes, Grand Cross," Sander smiled widely. "The advantage of this glove is that it has high attack power but is not counted as a weapon; instead, it is registered as an accessory. This means that her weapon slots won't be reduced like when she wears gauntlets, allowing her to choose from a wider variety of weapons while still being able to use the boxing techniques she is skilled in."
"Is that so?" Wisana smiled in understanding
"Remember this, Visana. From my assessment of your shape and your senses, you should be the type that dodges and focuses on striking the enemy's weak points to take them down in one hit. Therefore, your attacks need to be diverse; relying solely on your hands or feet for support attacks won't be enough. Other types of weapons are also important, whether it's a sword, spear, knife, or baton. You need to practice using them proficiently; otherwise, the enemy might easily read your moves. Do you understand?"
"Yes"
Hearing that, Sander smiled with relief before immediately sending the Grand Cross item to Wisana
"Then that's good. Just use this one."
"Eh, is it really okay for me to have it?"
The pair of big eyes widened slightly, unlike Manot's, which were almost bulging out of the frames of his glasses
"That's right, uncle! Is it really okay to give Grand Cross to my brother? Don't say that! If you give it and then ask for it back later, you can't do that, okay? Don't tell me you don't know that Grand Cross is worth up to three million in the market!"
Pruuuuuuuuuuuuu!
"Three million!"
Visna almost choked on his saliva, opened his mouth to shout loudly, then leaned down to look at the expensive gloves in front of him, and quickly waved the item in his hand back and forth almost too fast
That little glove right there costs three million!
This game is insane!!
Grand Cross
Wearable device in the form of hand jewelry
Rarity level: A
Attack Power: 250
Ability: Can combine attacks with magic of all elements
"If the price is that high, I probably can't accept it."
"Just take it," Sander said, not only speaking but also stuffing the gloves into the hands of the younger person. "I'm not giving it for free. Consider this a reward for the Level 4 crystal, then."
Hearing that, Wisana raised an eyebrow
"But that crystal chunk is a quest that I have to find anyway."
"Oh, if that one is right, but those four are not."
Speaking of which, Sander placed four more level 4 crystal stones on the reception table for everyone to see, and each person looked at one another in confusion
"Why are these 4 crystals here? I don't see how they relate to us at all," asked Maysa
"That's right, because I got it from the four juice worms that you all ran away from instead of fighting them. I feel like this girl here can make first blood with those hell worms, right? So these crystals are considered yours, aren't they?" Sander said with a casual smile
The explanation that April's eyebrow twitched means that this old man has dealt with that Ju Swarm until it has severed ties with this world, hasn't it?
Poor thing, it seems they won't die peacefully
"That's probably it."
She replied with a faint smile, causing Sander to burst out laughing
"Then let's just consider that we're done with each other. Besides, that hand crossbow is a second-hand item that I've used before. It has had some damage a time or two, so its price has gone down a bit. But soon this young merchant will probably fix it up until it looks brand new again, right?"
He then turned to look at Manot, who quickly nodded in response. Visana could only smile back in gratitude, feeling happy
"Alright!" After that, the middle-aged master pushed himself up to stand before breaking into a wide smile. "The career guidance session ends here. I won't say much more. I will wait for the day I see you become a famous player just like your eight senior classmates. Wish you good luck."
Visana shifted to stand up and gently nodded his head
"Thank you."
Themorning sunlight glimmers with a soft golden hue on the sand, sparkling brightly in the eyes. The round sun slowly rises above the horizon from the east, signaling a new day in a leisurely manner. The three travelers are still sitting in a small carriage drawn by two giant birds, having traveled about two kilometers from the city of Aeneas.
"Ah~ Finally, this quest is over."
It was the small voice of a slender girl who spoke up, while lazily stretching and twisting
"I'm exhausted," Manot added
"That's true. I don't know why a simple job change quest has to be so complicated. It's a good thing we passed the quest on the first try. If I had to retake the exam, I can hardly bear to think about it."
Visana spoke with a laugh
"If I fail the exam, I won't let you retake it! What kind of crazy office is this? It's scarier than a haunted house. Since we came out of that room, I haven't seen that girl Lala or whatever her name is. I wonder how she's doing by now... Brr~ Just thinking about it gives me chills!"
April made a horrifying expression, causing Visana to laugh out loud
"This is us, it will be 6 AM soon. Is anyone going to log off before that?"
The hoarse voice of the young merchant opened the topic after glancing at the clock in the information window
"I... this morning my mom scheduled that I have to wake up early to make merit with my uncle."
"Why are you going to make merit to wash away your bad luck, dear? Once we left the city limits, Manot's sarcastic remarks started up again as usual."
"Ugh! It's so unlucky because I have to be at the same party as you! And I still have to wear these cat ears in this child form too! Damn it, look, I'm about to go offline and the curse still hasn't gone away. This is crazy!"
The lengthy complaints of the rival elicited a humorous smile from the other side
"Will you be offline then?"
"You probably have to wake up now. Today, there are guests staying at my house, so waking up late wouldn't look good at all."
Visana smiled in response, causing Manot to sigh and lower his head
"What’s going on? Are you offline too? At this rate, I’m the only one still online. This is so boring; I don’t have anyone to play with."
"You're the only one like that, you crazy person. Others have so many things to do. Who has time to sit and play games all day like you?"
The Aries person took the opportunity to bite back with another jab, leaving the person on the receiving end with a twitch in their eyebrow
"It's the break, you know! Besides, I've already passed the university entrance exam. Why should I rush to get up early to do something crazy!"
"Oh my~! Are you feeling hot, Mr. Manot? I haven't even had a chance to say anything yet."
"Alright, that's enough for both of you."
Once again, Wisana had to act as a mediator to stop the verbal war between these two by stepping in to separate them, like a referee breaking up a boxing match
He is now getting used to the fact that this young couple can argue at any time and anywhere. Moreover, he also knows the right timing to stop this war
I don't know why I should be skilled in these things either
"So you're going to keep playing this game, right?" he turned to ask
"Yes, brother."
"Then can you help me sell something?"
"Go ahead, brother," Jaomanoch immediately smiled. "What do you want me to sell? I'll take care of it right away. Of course, I won't charge any commission."
After finishing speaking, he quickly rubbed his hands together in a flattering manner, causing Maesa to pout in annoyance
"Then can you help me sell the crystals we dug up today?"
After finishing his speech, Wisana took out the item and handed it to Manot. The glasses merchant eagerly volunteered to take on the task without any hesitation at all. On the contrary, he seemed pleased to be able to do something beneficial for Mr. Wisana
"I guarantee, brother, that next time you go online, there will definitely be cash piled up in front of you." Manot said with a sly smile. "Um, so what time will you be online again?"
"I don't know, maybe in the evening."
"Okay, brother. If you need anything, you can contact me online. I'll probably be around almost all day today."
"Sure," Wisana smiled in response
"How about you, May? Do you want to sell anything?" Manot turned to ask the young woman beside him
"None"
"Are you sure there’s none? I was planning to sell it without taking any commission at all."
The gray eyes glanced at the enemy's face, hardly believing their own ears
"Is it possible? That salty guy like you suddenly doesn't want to think about the percentage like this."
"Stop talking so much," the young boy said with a glare. "So, are you going to leave it or not? Make it quick. Can you please answer nicely without being annoying?"
"Well, there isn't anything right now. I don't have anything I want to sell at the moment. I'll let you know when I do."
"At your discretion"
As soon as he finished speaking, he returned to his cheerful demeanor with Visana
"Then see you in the evening, okay? I think I need to take a nap to recharge. I've been dealing with those inhumane people all day, and it's really exhausting."
"At your convenience"
He chuckled back, and not long after, Manot collapsed into the carriage and began to snore quite loudly, indicating that the fatigue accumulated throughout the day was starting to take effect
The amber eyes glanced at her friend with a chuckle before the petite girl swayed her hips
"Then let's go out, Visana," said Mesa calmly
"Then if we exit the game now, what will happen? I mean, we're still in the carriage right now. If we leave the game, we won't suddenly appear in the middle of the desert, right?"
"No way," she said. "If we go offline while traveling on a carriage or a dirigible, they'll consider us out of the game during the journey. So it's not a problem. Once you come online again, you'll just appear in the city where that vehicle has docked."
"This is how it is. When traveling far, they just leave themselves on the passenger plane and go offline, right?"
"Yes, playing like this saves a lot of time."
May nodded vigorously before calling up the sweet pink information window
"Then see you in the evening."
"Uh... see you in the evening."
Stage 17
My sister is so scary!
Haaaw~~!!!
A long yawn escaped as a tall figure just walked out of his bedroom, his hair a messy nest and his face still groggy as if he hadn't fully woken up. To make matters worse, he was pulling up his T-shirt and scratching his belly in a disheveled manner, completely unbefitting of his otherwise decent appearance
The amber eyes glanced at the wall clock in the room and saw that it was just past 6 o'clock, then let out a long sigh before turning to the other bedroom in the far corner
"At this hour, they probably still haven't woken up," Wisana said softly
That is the room of Wari, his half-sister, who has just returned from America. So he thought she must still be curled up in bed. After all, she probably hasn't adjusted to the time in Thailand yet. Moreover, it's still too early for a normal person to get up on a day off like this
The rascal shrugged his shoulders before slowly walking into the kitchen without much care
"Then why do we even wake up in the morning?" a deep voice said casually. "If I had known this, it would have been better to just sit and talk with that guy A for a while; there are still many things I don't really understand."
He muttered to himself while walking to the fridge, then grabbed a bottle of milk and downed it in one go because he had been alone for a long time. Wisana didn't really care much about washing his face or brushing his teeth according to the usual etiquette. Some days, he would finish breakfast before even taking care of his personal matters
The tall figure went straight to the sofa, grabbed the remote to turn on the TV to watch the morning news, but at that moment, the nose caught a strange smell
"What is that smell?"
He frowned in suspicion, his eyes scanning for the source of the problem. The first thought that struck him was the troublesome gas stove; if left on, it would surely lead to disaster
Hmm... no, he didn't just leave the gas on; he accidentally boiled something in the whole pot instead!!!
"Damn it! How long has this been left open?"
The little one almost dropped the bottle, rushing towards the gas stove just in time. When the hand finished turning the knob on the front of the stove, it was only then that they noticed the pot was boiling congee, giving off a delicious aroma. Moreover, the food was in perfect condition, not damaged at all
"Why isn't it burning? I suspect the spirits must be helping."
Speaking of which, I let out a sigh of relief; I can hardly bear to think about what would happen if a fire broke out in the condo!
"I can't remember at all when I accidentally left the porridge cooking yesterday."
"The water was made by me, you know."
"Oh really... Hey!"
While trying to enter a meditative state and recall past lives, a sweet voice suddenly floated into the young man's ears, causing him to startle and turn his head back to look almost instantly
Behind appeared the tall, slender figure of a lovely young girl, the owner of long, flowing brown hair tied up in a loose ponytail, looking bright and cheerful. Her sweet, well-shaped face displayed a joyful smile. Most importantly, she was wearing a light yellow apron with a bear pattern that Wisna remembered clearly was undoubtedly his
"Water!" he exclaimed. "I thought you weren't awake yet!"
The young woman smiled broadly at that remark
"The water still hasn't adjusted to the time in Bangkok, so I can't sleep well. By the way, you wake up really early! I was actually planning to make breakfast and serve it to you in bed."
"Is that so?"
Visana smiled faintly while thinking to herself how lucky she was to wake up early; otherwise, her younger sister would definitely have seen him drooling in his sleep
"How was last night? Did you sleep well?"
"I'm fine, and how about you?"
"Oh... I'm doing well too."
The older sibling responded evasively, feeling a bit surprised, not expecting the other party to ask back like that
Since this is their home, what can they do if they can't sleep comfortably?
"Then I woke up to make breakfast early. You don't have to do that next time, okay? I don't really like eating breakfast much. Usually, just one glass of milk is enough for me until noon."
"No way!" Wari retorted in a high-pitched voice, startling the other person. "Breakfast is important! Not only does it get the brain going, but it also gives us the energy to tackle work until noon!"
"But I.."
"There’s nothing, okay!" she said, placing her hands on her hips assertively. "And from now on, you don’t have to refer to yourself as 'I' either. Just call me 'Nam' like you did before. Don’t act so distant like this. I told you that yesterday, didn’t I?"
"...Alright, alright."
The person who was scolded by his younger sister could only scratch his face awkwardly, unable to argue back. He couldn't help but feel a bit amazed at how this woman could act so naturally. It was only him who felt strangely shy around her
เมื่อเห็นท่าทีว่าง่ายอย่างนั้นแล้ว วารีก็ยิ้มกว้าง
When I saw that it looked so easy, Waree smiled broadly
“งั้นไปนั่งรอที่โต๊ะอาหารเลยค่ะ คุณพี่ เดี๋ยวคุณน้องจะเอาโจ๊กไปเสิร์ฟให้ถึงที่เลย”
"Then go and wait at the dining table, my dear. Your younger sibling will bring the porridge and serve it to you there."
“หา อ้อ ให้ผม ...เอ่อ หมายถึง พี่ช่วยก็ได้นะ”
"Find, uh, for me...uh I mean, big brother can help too, okay?"
“ไม่เอา!”
"No!"
คำยืนยันหนักแน่นทำเอาพี่ชายชะงักรอบสอง
The firm and emphatic words left my brother stunned and taken aback
"Please don't refuse water. It's rare for water to have a brother like him. I hope water can be taken care of a little. So, please go sit and wait nicely outside, okay? Big brother."
"But..."
"Big brother!"
In the end, Wisana reluctantly gave in. Especially when he saw the other party glaring at him, he couldn't help but wonder what on earth that person had consumed to adapt so incredibly quickly
You've only been living here for a day, yet you act like we've been siblings for over ten years!
"Then I... um, you can wait outside."
"Very good, sister."
The beautiful face broke into a sweet smile, pleased to see the young man obediently following her orders. However, as he stepped out of the kitchen, Visana couldn't help but turn back to look at Wari with a sense of hesitation. When he saw her delicate figure clearly, he froze as if stopped by a remote control, before suddenly choking on his saliva loudly
Splash!!!
"...N...water, why are you dressed like this?!" he exclaimed in surprise.
"Yes?"
She turned and tilted her head in curiosity
"Well... like" Wisana couldn't find the words. "I understand that our clothes haven't arrived yet, but we could at least wear some of your nice clothes first. There's no need to wear this one!"
"What's wrong with this one, big sister?"
The younger sister asked with innocent eyes, making the older sibling nearly collapse and die right there
Oh my goodness! Feel free to ask!
She went and put on his long-sleeved student shirt! Plus, she wasn't wearing anything underneath! Wari must have thought the shirt was big enough to wear it instead of pajamas. At first, he didn't think much of it because the bear-patterned apron covered everything in front
But when viewed from behind, it really makes the heart race!
Those who are careless can only tilt their heads in confusion, their brows furrowed in persistent doubt
"Why is that? I think it's comfortable to wear, so I just picked it up. Can't I wear this shirt?"
"That guy can do it, you know," Wisana said with a trembling voice. "But you have to have some sympathy for your brother, at least... I am a man."
"Yes..?"
The high-pitched small voice made the young man flinch before shaking his head vigorously
"...Never mind. I'll find someone else to wear it." After saying that, he quickly turned his face away in another direction. "...Then I'll wait at the dining table."
The tall figure spun around and quickly fled, with the right hand raised to clutch the chest, gasping as if struggling to breathe, while the left hand wildly tossed the hair up and down
Oh my, I can't believe it! I've never seen a woman who isn't a relative dress like this before. It's true that he might be used to being around many women, but encountering something like this makes my heart race! Thinking about it, Wisana wiped the sweat from his brow before dropping heavily into a chair
This is more serious than facing Lord Inferno!
Is he being teased?
No way! That's my younger sister!
But we're from different bloodlines, so this means we can get married...
Hey, you're rambling, man!!
It's getting really messy. I already said that's my younger sister. Besides, she probably isn't being very careful since she's been living abroad for so many years. Goodness, what is the society of these foreigners like? Wearing a loose shirt and nothing underneath... it's clearly a man's dream!
It's like a bunch of newlyweds who just moved in together!
"Got it, big brother."
"Wow! Um, thank you!"
While being distracted by various thoughts, a bowl of porridge was placed in front of Wisna. His sharp face offered a faint, hesitant smile, not daring to meet the eyes of his beautiful younger sister, who had just removed her apron, revealing her curvy figure like that of a well-shaped woman
It almost made him faint a second time
"This is my best effort, you should try it. I don't want to brag, but when I was in America, I often cooked for my relatives there. I guarantee it's just as delicious as the dinner you made yesterday."
"Really?"
Visana sent it back again while moving his hand to search for a spoon, trembling slightly
"Then let me have a taste."
Speaking of which, he scooped a big spoonful of porridge into his mouth without cooling it down at all
Proud!
"It's so hot!"
Of course! If your mouth can endure it, it must be made of Teflon steel!
The tall figure suddenly jumped up and started dancing like a spirit immediately
"I'm dead, brother. I'll go get some water for you."
The proposal that people were eagerly nodding in agreement to was so overwhelming that it seemed to fall apart. Before long, Wari ran back with a large bottle of water in hand. Wisana wasted no time opening the cap and gulping down the cold water in one go. Suddenly, he started to feel better. His beautiful brown eyes inadvertently met the bright green eyes of the other person, who was looking at him with concern, before they both burst into laughter together
"You're really clumsy!" Wari said, still unable to stop laughing
"Don't blame me, who would have thought our porridge could get this hot?"
"The porridge has to be hot as usual, that's the norm. What's unusual is him," she said, giggling. "Always darting his eyes around, looking this way and that. Such a strange person, just like what his father said."
It's because of you!
Visana thought in his heart but did not dare to speak
When he saw the opponent send a sweet, cute smile his way, he couldn't help but smile back at her. The pure smile, free of any pretense, made him feel good every time he saw it. The young man had admitted from the very first time that the other person had a truly beautiful smile
"So, what happened to you, big brother?"
The question that made the audience burst into laughter as they sat down again
"There's nothing really," he said. "I'm just not used to being pampered by others. Normally, I stay home alone, so when this happens, I feel a bit shy."
The excuse that Vari smiled widely and made a sound similar to "huh~"
"Are you shy around the younger sister?" she said, before playfully poking the other person's cheek with her finger. "Are you shy around the new little sister? Hehe... Acting cute like this is going to make your little sister fall for you!"
"Don't tease me, okay!"
He complained while waving his hand away with a soft laugh, eliciting a light sigh from the small figure beside him
"You don't have to be polite to me, okay? Just think of it as having another little sister. Because of that, I will be very happy."
When faced with such a plea, Wisana scratched his face
"Let's just say that I will try my best. We are the same. Being here, you don't have to worry about anything with me. Since we are both the daughters of Dad, I consider you as one of my younger siblings."
"Yes!"
Wari accepted the words of the sleepy-eyed one, feeling a swell of joy in her heart at the statement. Wisana began to understand a little why Wari was willing to wake up early to take care of him like this. She was trying to create intimacy to break down the wall of a stranger and turn them into true siblings
Alright, even though I feel a bit shy, as I said, he doesn't think much of it. In fact, he's quite happy to have another cute little sister like this
"But to be honest, this porridge is quite delicious."
Visana casually mentioned, as if wanting to start a conversation, instantly eliciting a satisfied smile from her beautifully shaped face
"Even just now, when my mouth was full, I could still taste the deliciousness."
"Really?" Wari exclaimed with a clear voice
"Really, it's the most delicious in the human world. The rice grains, boiled to perfection, are infused with a harmonious flavor. Not to mention the perfectly simmered pork bone broth, and the tender pork that has been seasoned meticulously. Eating it feels like you could sprout wings and fly."
That bizarre narration made Wari burst out laughing before she lightly hit the young man's arm
"You're exaggerating, seriously. Is it really delicious?"
"It's delicious! Come on, how can I say it's bad when my little sister made it? Right?"
"Of course! This younger sister has a degree as a genius chef, you know. In America, everyone admires her."
"Really? But the taste is quite similar to instant porridge in the cupboard."
The teasing words mixed with laughter made the young woman freeze. Her cheeks suddenly flushed with a hot color that she couldn't control, causing Wis to burst out laughing at his accurate guess. Why wouldn't he know? Even though he looked like this, he was just as good at cooking as any woman, just to let you know
"Do you really know, big brother?"
"Wow, the genius chef looks upset," he teased. "Come on, whether it's homemade porridge or instant porridge, if we make it, it will taste just as good."
It seems that the source text is missing. Please provide the text you would like to have translated.
Wari was speechless, only able to turn her blushing face away shyly
"Come on, it's really delicious. I like it."
"Really?" Her big round eyes flickered back with a little hope
"That's true, even though it's easy to just open the packet and pour in hot water."
"That's my older sibling!"
When teased too much, the younger sister couldn't take it anymore and walked over to hit her brother's arm with a loud smack, while the other side just kept laughing non-stop at successfully annoying her
To put it this way... having another younger sister isn't really that bad...
Thebook slowly turned page by page, beautiful amber eyes with curled eyelashes reading the letters line by line, while a slender finger pressed the keys on the keyboard in the private window with a steady rhythm.
Thada, the young GM with a fair complexion, let out a soft sigh, feeling quite frustrated that he had to work alone at the GM office in the heart of Tristhan. The tall figure lounged on the smooth light green sofa in a relaxed manner, took a sip of orange juice, and then let out a heavy sigh
Why is there so much work? When we order, we order well. So why doesn't the head office agree to hire another GM to help with the work? The people doing the work are also frustrated!
"How are you, Da? Are you done?"
A familiar flat tone rose, capturing the young man's attention for a moment. Thada stopped his work and turned to look at his fellow sufferer, who was standing out of breath with a stack of documents as he walked into the room, and then slowly smiled faintly
"It's almost time, Ann, but this kind of work is driving me almost crazy too."
He spoke while tossing a water can into the trash bin under the table
"So how about you?"
Rattan tossed her long black hair back before slamming a heavy stack of files down on the reception table with a loud bang!
"It just finished a moment ago."
She said lazily while grabbing a rubber band to tie her hair back into a ponytail like before
"I took the footage of that Vincent's fight to calculate the total number of bugs. I can't believe it, Da. Do you know how many bugs we found in the game from that one fight?"
"How many points?" Thada asked with a smile
"47 points, are you kidding me! Is this guy some kind of superhuman? He fights the boss and takes advantage of game mechanics that we can't even find, it's truly unbelievable."
The other party did not respond; the young man just let out a soft chuckle. Then he focused on filling in the information in the window quietly. When he became aware again, a slender figure had dropped down to sit next to him. The smooth, pale face leaned in to look at the work of the villagers with an expressionless demeanor
"You've already gotten a lot, haven't you?" she said quietly
"Um, it's about 80% done. I think it will be finished around 4 PM. Then we will shut down the server for 2 hours for maintenance. I believe we can launch the new patch by 6 PM."
Rattana moved the corner of her mouth up as if to smile, but she instead leaned back on the sofa
"Why are you so eager to update this new patch? You know that this patch isn't quite complete yet. Why not wait a little longer for the development team to finish it properly? It's not too late, is it?"
"You're late," Thada said with a smile
"What does it mean?"
"The pride game is changing little by little. Don't you notice, Ann?"
The other party raised an eyebrow slightly in confusion, especially when looking at the calm face of her GM friend, which made her even more curious. However, when she followed the bright golden eyes, Rattana immediately understood the meaning of those words
The image that Thada is looking at
A man wearing a half mask and fiery wings on his back
The mysterious man who defeated Lord Inferno in just 18 minutes
"Are you referring to that person named Vincent?"
The young man did not answer. He just shrugged slightly
"I heard that the Explorers' Association still can't find any information about this guy."
"It's not surprising," Thada said. "Even a GM like us can't find the information."
"I really don't understand what this guy wants!" Rattana sighed. "Even though he just broke the record for the highest attack power in the game and killed the new boss with only a party of three, he's about to become the new hero of the game. Why does he choose to hide from the public and conceal all his information? I can't figure out what he's thinking."
"That's why it's interesting."
The deep voice spoke monotonously, drawing an annoyed glance from the other party
"You look so happy, Da."
"Can you see that far?" Thada chuckled softly
"Don't forget, no matter how skilled this guy is, the chance for you to face him isn't easy to come by. Remember that you're not just a player like before; you've become a GM, and a head GM at that. If you do something crazy, you'll end up having problems with the higher-ups again."
"Don't worry, Ann."
The large hand left the work in front for the first time, before flicking his amber eyes to meet hers for a moment, then turning back to gaze at the scene before him with a brilliant glimmer. His eyes sparkled in a way that even the usually composed Rattana couldn't help but swallow hard
"I'm just interested in this guy, really... Whether we get to fight or not probably depends on fate."
It's not often that Thada can make a young woman feel this hot and cold
Normally, this man is very calm, almost too sluggish, but he is still composed and gentle. However, whenever he encounters a skilled player that makes his beautiful eyes shine like this... it means the war-hungry demon within him has emerged!
There used to be similar incidents like this in the past
During the time when the event team organized a battle for players to challenge the GM in a special tournament, the one who faced Thada was another demon that he had targeted from the beginning. The fight was intense, but it came at the cost of the city used for the ceremony, which was completely destroyed, with no conclusion on the winner or loser
Although Thada wanted to continue competing until the end, the game's management group prohibited it because the young man was the number one GM, which was akin to being a guardian of the game. If he frequently challenged other players to fights, it would certainly tarnish the company's image
Mathada was forbidden to fight with any players again, and since then, the fire within this man has gradually dimmed until today
The day the man named Vincent appeared, those eyes sparkled fiercely once again
"Alright"
Rattanak interrupted, calling Thada's attention back to himself
"If you insist that much, I can't really stop you. But don't forget that you're not the only one who wants to take on that Vincent guy head-on."
When he heard his girlfriend say that, he nodded in understanding
"At least you have your beloved Marcus, right, Ann?"
"I'm not joking, Da."
The cold tone snapped back sharply, provoking immediate laughter from those who teased
"Don't worry," Thada shrugged lightly. "The person I'm interested in won't stop easily with just someone like Marcus. Someone like him can go much further than that; he might even surpass that demon."
The little girl chuckled softly before getting up to stand
"If you are stronger than that demon, it means you are stronger than your master too, right? You and that demon are evenly matched, aren't you?"
I retorted as the other party chuckled
"That's exactly what I want. The better the opponent, the more fun I have."
"Look at how confident you are in that Vincent guy."
"Of course, people of the same type can easily recognize each other."
The beautiful face twitched into a faint smile at those words. She pretended not to hear, ignoring it completely. The petite figure walked over to the small refrigerator in the corner of the room, intending to grab something to drink to quench her dry throat
"Hey, Da, what about that tree?"
"He's in the photo development room, trying to decide which photo to choose as the winner of the event."
He then pointed to the door of the adjacent room
"What’s going on? You got the pictures since yesterday and you still haven’t sorted them out?" Rattana said in a reproachful tone while opening a can of soda with a loud hiss
"Please have some sympathy for Ton. Ann, he has been working day and night. He's the only one who hasn't gone out to eat at all."
"I haven't eaten either; it's just that guy who sneaked out alone."
"I haven't gone out at all, you know. I've been working so hard that I'm about to cough up blood in the form of letters."
"Really? Wow, talking about it is making me hungry. I wonder what Aunt Daeng will cook for us to eat at the cafeteria today."
"Wow, the spicy catfish stir-fry is this delicious!"
He spoke and raised his thumb, while breaking into a wide, carefree smile. By the time he realized he had been tricked, Mr. Thada stuck out his tongue and ruffled his hair awkwardly, leaving onlookers shaking their heads in exasperation
"Well, this is it. I really can't keep up with your mood, Da. Sometimes you're so serious it's scary, and other times you're so clueless like a child. Sometimes you seem silly, like a crazy person..."
She could only say that, then she raised her hand to cover her mouth, drawing the other person's gaze to look up
"What did you just say?"
"Nothing at all. Just go ahead and do your work."
She brushed it off before abruptly turning her face away, leaving Thada looking on in confusion. However, he pretended not to care and continued typing information into his own window
The way Rattanalob sighed in relief, he felt quite happy that the person in front of him was a bunch of fools disguised as geniuses!
"So what about that Mr. Vincent? How do you plan to solve the problem?"
The small voice spoke, changing the topic of conversation
"What problem is it?"
"...Are you working so hard that you don't know what's going on? Now there are several players starting to complain about that Vincent guy not showing up at all. Plus, there are strange rumors that Vincent is a favorite of the GM, or that he's a fake player created by the company to boost ratings."
Thada sighed softly, raising his hand to casually brush his hair back
"People just talk aimlessly. What do you want me to do?"
"I told you we should do something about this! How can you let the other players protest like this?"
The complaints from the consistently emotional person made the young man divert his gaze from the work in front of him once again. His handsome face tightened slightly as he thought. It seemed to be true what Ann said; if Vincent continued to play the game in the shadows like this, it would definitely not be good for the new patch he was about to launch
Bang!!
Suddenly, the door to the darkroom was flung open violently, startling the two figures inside, who immediately turned to look at the person who had made the loud entrance
A small, thin figure walked out of the room, weak and weary. A young man in his early twenties rubbed his messy, teenage hair in frustration. More concerning than his mood was the increasingly dark circles under his eyes, as if he were being consumed by a bamboo-eating creature
She strode briskly towards Thada before slamming the work folder down on the reception table
"The work is done!"
As soon as he finished speaking, the young man fell back and lay on the ground
The older person was startled and quickly got up to follow and see, almost not making it in time
"What's wrong, Ton? Answer me!" Thada shouted
A moment later, Rattana, who had placed her hand on the other person's nose, let out a long sigh of relief
"It's okay, just fell asleep."
"Oh, I don't care about dying, just let me finish my work. This year, the boss is aiming to win the GM award, isn't he?"
Thada teased in a cheerful tone while leaning down to look at the face of the young boy with messy hair, who had started to snore loudly. Seeing the other party remain still, another woman had to be the one to carry the mischievous child and lay him down on the sofa properly
"Stop being so annoying and worry about your younger sibling a little, will you?" she raised her voice sharply
"Why worry? Anyway, these people will get bonuses as a reward."
A witty remark caught the sharp gaze, making the person who was smiling suddenly stop with a quick snap. The tall figure cleared his throat once before standing up to grab a new file, opening it with a serious expression. Then, his golden eyes widened in shock before transforming into a terrifying smirk
This file contains a collection of photos from the contest "Take It If You Can," filled with scenes from the quest to chase Lord Inferno. Ton has already selected them. As soon as Thada saw the photo that won first prize, he let out a snicker
"Ann..."
"Huh"
"Just now you asked me how I would call that Vincent out, right?"
The person raised an eyebrow when asked
"How is it?"
"I have a way, then."
A deep voice said briefly before turning around and walking back to the desk with a cheerful expression
On the table lies an image of a giant dragon sprawled on the ground, with a man wearing a mask whose face is obscured by the fiery wings behind him, casting a shadow that completely hides his front. The mysterious man is trampling on the lifeless body of Lord Inferno as if he wants the world to witness his triumph
Under the picture, it is labeled "Who's Monster?" (Who is the real monster?)
And the owner of this beautiful picture is named
April
Stage 18
Luring the tiger out of the cave (1)
"Really? I just found out that we are studying at the same university as you."
"Uh! Nam just passed the exam not long ago."
The cheerful voice replied brightly while eagerly lifting a not-so-large cardboard box into her bedroom. Her cute face was adorned with a cheerful smile, and the small figure wore a big T-shirt belonging to Wisana paired with jeans that her older sister had forgotten. Luckily, Wari fit into it perfectly; otherwise, he would have been at a loss to find her other clothes as well
The two siblings are carrying boxes of belongings that the delivery company just dropped off ten minutes ago
"Then next year we will become the juniors of our older siblings at university, right?" Wisana smiled widely while carrying another box and following closely behind
"Yes, that's right! Anyway, please take care of me, senior." Wari said, then giggled
"Um... I feel like my older sibling has a friend studying in the Faculty of Business Administration. I should tell them to give our freshmen a hard time instead."
"Ah~! Don't tease Nam, okay? Nam is already scared of this. My friend said that the freshman orientation at universities in Thailand is really scary!"
"Come on, how can it be scary? It's just about dancing in a ridiculous way and then boom, the group song."
Visana said while placing the large box he was holding down on Wari's bed. Her room was now filled with five more boxes of the same cardboard type, an unassembled computer, and another 40-inch LCD television
The brown eyes scanned the room and then let out a deep sigh. It seems like there’s still a long way to go with the decoration. Normally, this room is just for guests to sleep in; who would have thought it would become someone's permanent bedroom?
"Is everything he delivered here complete?" Wisana turned to ask
"That's it," the young woman smiled in response while sitting on the bed
"What's next? Do you want me to help organize things? Because from what I see, this is quite a lot." He said while looking at the scattered packages all over the room
Women are like this; it's natural for them to have a lot of belongings
"Will you help Nam organize things? Aww, that's so cute!"
"Of course! Then I'll start with this box."
After finishing speaking, the cute person started rolling up their sleeves in preparation. Then, they sat down on the floor, eagerly trying to open the cardboard box in front of them, which brought a humorous smile to the sweet face standing next to them. Before Wari decided to get up from the bed to organize their things with the other person
Suddenly!!
Just as he finished opening the first box, your father almost choked on his own saliva
I started and immediately hit the jackpot!
The beautiful amber-colored eyes are wide open now, mouth agape, hands frozen in place as if unsure of what to do, and that action does not escape the gaze of Wari
"What's wrong, big brother? You're shaking."
"Ah, I see!" The older sibling jumped in surprise. "...N-no, it's nothing. I think this box isn't suitable anymore. Let's just organize it ourselves." After stammering out the words, Visana hurriedly handed over that box before crawling off to grab another one to open. The person looking on tilted their head in confusion, but when they saw the large round box that the older brother had sent, they began to understand.
The box in her hands is a clothing box. Besides ordinary outfits, there are several pieces of lingerie placed on top as well. Her smooth face twitches into a mischievous smile, looking cunning yet just as charming as a little fairy
"Older sibling, right?"
"I don't see anything at all, neither the outer pants nor the inner ones, nothing at all. I can't see the pink or the white, nothing at all." The shy person blurted out everything to the point that the listeners burst into laughter
"This is even though I can't see it."
"..." By turning it back like this, Visana was left speechless, pretending to turn away and busying himself with opening another box instead.
"Oh my, you're so cute like a child! You're so innocent! Just wearing lingerie and you're blushing all the way to your ears." While teasing playfully, she noticed that the person was so embarrassed, their hands were shaking and they didn't know what to do. In the end, they grabbed a thick photo album to hold as a distraction. The younger sister's jaw dropped, and she almost jumped in surprise
"That can't be done, okay? Big sister!"
"Hey!"
Before I knew it, those small hands had already snatched the photo album away from me. The cute face turned bright red while hugging the thick book tightly to her chest as if it were precious
"Well then," Wisana smirked widely, "What’s in that photo album? Why are you acting so possessive about it?"
"...No... not at all," Wari stammered in defense.
"I suspect there are some childhood photos for sure. If I'm lucky, there might even be some pictures of us bathing without clothes. Can I see them, please? I really want to see pictures of us as kids." Upon hearing those words, the small figure jumped in surprise
"No! Don't look!"
"Wow, you're hiding it so much that I'm even more curious about what's really in there. Come on, let me take a quick look. Just a little bit, it won't hurt."
"No way!" the other party said firmly, causing the older sibling to laugh heartily and then shake their head lightly
"Okay, okay, if you don't want to watch, then don't... but just don't let your guard down."
"That's my older sibling!"
"Just kidding! If you say you won't watch it, then I won't watch it either. Wow, being so possessive, I won't interfere. If it's a childhood photo, I can just ask his dad at the mansion." The playful remark made the teased person sulk in annoyance. The delicate figure quickly pulled the album away from the annoying older brother before quietly continuing to organize things, making Visna want to burst out laughing
When he started to unpack the box again, he stumbled upon something familiar once more: a small package with the words "Pride Online" written on the front
Isn't this a P.M. game console?
The young man raised an eyebrow, his hand grabbing the game console and waving it around
"Water"
"What is it this time? What are you going to prank me with again?"
"Are we playing with this?" The pale green eyes glanced at the item in the hands of the taller person before raising an eyebrow slightly
"Then why is the P.M. machine like this?"
"No, I was just asking."
"Well, it's your grandfather's company's game, how could I not play it?" Nam replied in a sweet, even tone. "Besides, I've been playing international servers since I was in America. When I moved here, I had to go through a complicated process to transfer my character. By the way, why are you asking, big brother? Do you play Pride too?"
"Ah! Oh... I can't play." Wisna stammered. "It's just that my friends are playing together, I was just asking."
They say it's a cover-up, which seems to be effective because Wari just walked over to take that box from his hand, not bothering to ask anything further, unlike the other party who now started to look uncomfortable
It's happening now, someone I know has come to play this game too. I guess I need to be more careful from now on
"Excuse me, could you please help me set up the computer?" The request snapped the young man back to reality, and he quickly nodded in agreement
After that, the organizing continued for over three hours. Wisana admitted that the belongings of his younger sister were indeed quite numerous. In fact, there were almost more items than he had accumulated living in this condo for several years
In just one day, the plain, dull bedroom was transformed into a sweet, colorful room. Wari replaced the old, faded white curtains that were about to tear with bright orange ones, as well as the bedspread and pillowcases featuring cute cartoon designs
In addition, the room is filled with numerous stuffed dolls that are lined up in rows. Not only that, Vari has also brought several decorative items to place in the living room of the condo, including lamps, small figurines, beautifully patterned pictures, possibly some doormats, and a few small decorative plants
In the blink of an eye, she transformed Visana's condo into a sweet and charming bridal suite for newlyweds, creating a scene that was incredibly misleading, leaving the homeowner to swallow hard in disbelief
If Than saw the state of the room right now, he would definitely tease me about it!
"Ah~ Finally done, huh? Big brother," Wari, who had just walked out of the bathroom to place her toothbrush next to her brother's, turned and smiled sweetly at him, who was currently standing in shock in the middle of the living room
"From now on, we will really be together," she said with a cheerful expression. "Please take care of me again," she added, then the slender figure bent down to playfully pull at the grass on the ground. Her smooth face revealed a mischievous dimple, leaving her older sibling blinking in surprise, unable to respond with anything more than a faint, awkward smile at the oddly peculiar statement
"...I... I'm counting on you."
"Dead already? I got a bit too carried away organizing the room. Is it really six in the evening?" Visna's golden-brown eyes glanced at the wall clock, noticing that the short hand was indeed pointing at the number six, just as she had said
"Bad karma, I haven't prepared dinner yet."
"It's okay!" Wari exclaimed enthusiastically. "Today, I'll volunteer to make dinner myself. Is there anything special you want to eat?" He raised an eyebrow, thinking to himself that even for breakfast, this girl only made instant porridge. And now she thinks she can volunteer to make dinner?
It seems it won't be good for the stomach...
"It's okay, I'll do it myself. We've been tired all day today," Visana said, trying to be considerate of the other person, even though deep down he didn't quite trust her cooking skills
What should I say? Even the porridge with hot water this morning, your mom made it taste a bit off
Because I didn't want to hurt their feelings, I just went along and said it was delicious!
"Why not let water do it, or don't you trust water's skills?"
"Not at all!" Wisana quickly waved her hands. "I just don't want us to get tired."
"I don't know, but anyway, I'll cook because today it's my turn to make food."
"Cooking? What do you mean? When did that start?"
The look of confusion was so intense that Wari broke into a wide smile, her slender hand reaching into her pocket to pull out a piece of paper and hold it out for the young man to see
"Last night, the water divided the duties between the two of us, so it will be easier to take care of the room."
He didn't say anything but unfolded the paper in his hand to read, and it was true as his sister said that today was the day he had to cook for their dear mother. His smooth face slowly lifted up, and then he formed a faint smile to send her way
"Then I'll go prepare dinner first."
Please answer the phone! Please answer the phone!
Before she knew it, Wari had to stop abruptly because a strange sound came from her jeans pocket, drawing curious glances from those around her
"Um... it's a phone call. I'll just step away to talk for a moment," she said, and then she ran quickly into the bedroom. Wisna could only chuckle softly.
Well... I thought this strange ringtone would only be used by him. This girl has her own quirks too, huh? He thought to himself, letting out a long sigh, and then sank down onto the sofa. Now, it's better to think of a way out of this crazy duty schedule in my hands first.
This water is so thoughtful... I don't know what it's doing!!
Especially that damn cook, he just can't accept it at all, because that side only assigned him shifts for two days. Besides that, the lady has taken on the role of the cook for the entire time. This is bound to cause stomach troubles all year long
"I don't know if my condo will become hell or heaven," he sighed. "It feels like heaven because I have little angels living with me, but it must be like hell when the food for the angels lands in my stomach. I should go buy some anti-bloating medicine to stock up." Wisana made a careful decision, leading him to think about another matter
During this time, it's better not to let Thanwa come to the room... I don't want to be teased!!
"Big sister, I'm really sorry!" A moment later, Wari ran back from the bedroom with a look of panic on her face
"What's wrong, Nam?"
"It turns out that Nam has an urgent matter to attend to in the game first. I guess we won't be having dinner together after all."
"Game?" Wisana raised an eyebrow
"It's Pride, you see. A friend of mine just called to say there's an urgent matter that needs me to go into the game right now. I'm sorry, I hope you're not mad that I didn't make dinner."
I'm so happy I could die, oh my goodness!
The young man screamed inside, but had to put on a face of deep regret to maintain his manners
"Really? It's okay. Let's go find some friends."
"I'm really sorry, okay?"
"Yeah, it's fine. Go ahead," Wisana waved his hand dismissively. Wari's face fell slightly, then he turned and walked back into the room. As soon as the door closed, the little rascal quickly started punching the air in delight.
It can be said that the sky still has eyes!
The Lord called the angel back to heaven first, so today he escaped from the meal of hell!
"I barely made it through."
Answer the phone, please~!! Pick up the call, please~~~!!!
He had not been jumping around for long when his mobile phone rang. The stocky figure froze, quickly pulling the device out of his pocket. He raised an eyebrow upon seeing an unfamiliar number but willingly slid the cover to answer the call
"Hello, this is Visana speaking."
“Visana? It's me!” The familiar chirpy voice made him squint in thought.
"Who is it?"
"It's me, May. Don't you recognize my voice?"
"Oh, is that you, May?" Wisana exclaimed loudly. "What's up? It'll be a while before I get into the game. I haven't had dinner yet."
“You don't have to worry about eating it anymore, you crazy guy! Hurry up and get into the game, something big has happened!” Meisa said in a rush, sounding more anxious than ever, causing him to furrow his brows tightly.
"Is there something wrong?" Wisana started to feel uneasy because normally, Meesa is a very calm person (except when she's with Manot). It's rare for her to be this flustered
"There's no doubt about it. Just hurry online, okay? I'll be waiting in Tristán. See you at the hotel room 317, the code is Vincent, just like before."
"Are you already in the game? Then why can you call from outside?" Wisana asked, confused
"Right now, the time in the game and the outside world is still the same because the new patch was just released not long ago. Soon, the time will start to differ like before... You don't need to keep asking, just hurry up and come in."
"I understand, I'll go right now."
“Ifthat’s the case, hurry up, okay!” The annoyed voice murmured back into their communication device softly, as if not wanting the people around to hear.
May sighed deeply before closing the internal communication window of the Pride world. Her light gray eyes now sparkled with a hidden irritation that she couldn't fully conceal
Frustrated that chaotic matters keep coming at me non-stop!
And above all else, she was irritated by the gaze of someone who kept staring at her with one eye!
"Are you done with your business, Ms. Mesa?" a gentle voice asked politely. However, the person opposite merely made a sound from their throat, similar to a grunt, while lifting their chin in a way that showed no intention of maintaining any manners at all
"I really hope that the person you just contacted is that famous Mr. Vincent." The words made the lovely face break into a faint smile
"Listening in on other people's phone conversations like this is really rude..." she said sharply, glancing at the person in front of her out of the corner of her eye. "Mr. Thada!"
"Oh, if I have disappointed you, I apologize."
"It's okay! I can somewhat guess your personality!" She teased the other party sharply, yet the handsome face of the man opposite her remained strangely calm, as if he didn't feel anything from her sarcastic words at all. Thada instead broke into a wide smile, looking cheerful
Unlike you, who has to endure sitting in front of that GM guy, whom everyone says is very handsome, staring at you as if scanning for a virus. The first meeting shattered all expectations when I realized that this person is incredibly annoying!
After discovering from the news window that she won the photography contest for the Lord Inferno hunt, Maisara was so happy that she almost screamed in the city. However, when she arrived to discuss the details of the award, she began to feel strangely sad about winning the prize!
GM Thada is really picky and also quite pretentious. Most importantly, he has hidden motives behind the reward he is going to give her!
"So what should I say then, Mr. Thada? To sum it up, what do I need to do to receive the prize for the photography activity? Do I need to bring a copy of my ID card and house registration to confirm?" Mesa intentionally asked sarcastically, sitting cross-legged on the chair in the GM's office without any fear
If it were another player, they would surely be restless with excitement. However, at this moment, the female assassin remains calm and composed, her eyes fixed intently on the man across from her with a tense expression, devoid of the usual smile. Yet, in her gaze, there is a glimmer of mischief that Thada can't help but find amusing
"You don't need to go to such lengths, Ms. Mesa," he said. "Just come and confirm in person, and then provide the code for the photo you took, and that will be all set. To be precise, all the evidence you provided us is correct and complete."
"If that's the case, then I should finally receive a prize, right? Or is there any reason I have to waste my time sitting here like this?" She deliberately raised her voice to clearly express her dissatisfaction
"Calm down for a moment, Ms. Meisa. I have a lot I want to talk to you about."
"What is it that you don't know?"
The little girl pretended to ask with an innocent expression, even though she already knew what the other party wanted
"It's about your friend."
"Who is it then? I actually have quite a few friends myself." The teasing words provoked a smirk from the sharp-featured face
"You know who I mean, right? You, Maesa, the man that everyone wants to know the true identity of right now, the man named Vincent." The response from the listeners was silence; no one said anything further. The petite girl just stared into the strange amber eyes in front of her, as if wanting to read his mind. Of course, Thada had no intention of looking away; instead, he chose to smile at Maesa, not knowing whether he was indifferent or holding the upper hand
"Why did Vincent do that?" she asked slowly
"There's nothing really. I just genuinely want to know why he has to hide himself so much, even though he hasn't done anything wrong and is quite skilled. It wouldn't be wrong to say he's talented enough to be noticed. I'm just curious why he chooses to conceal his status."
Maysa just chuckled before responding in a high-pitched voice, seemingly amused by what the young GM said
"People have both things they want to say and things they don't want to say, you know, GM. So what's wrong with hiding one's face or name from the public? Or is it that nowadays... GMs like you have so much power that you don't have to care about the personal rights of other players?"
Thada didn't respond. He knew well that Mesa wanted to mess with him. So now the young man could only smile back
"Of course, someone like us at GM has no right to do that."
"Really?" the other party elongated the sound. "If that's the case, then I don't have to answer the question you asked, right?"
"Of course, you don't have to answer me."
"That's great! Then I think we should talk about the prizes, shall we? I don't have all day to spare. Not to mention I can't stand... Oops! I'm sorry, I meant to say I don't want to waste your valuable time, Mr. Thada." A satisfied smile appeared on her smooth face as she had the chance to cut down the opposing side.
However, the handsome face, like a sculpted figure, remained as indifferent as ever, even smiling as if enjoying the harsh words before him
"Then let's get straight to the point."
"Good!" May said with a wide smile, feeling the victory in her hands
The way Thada smiled affectionately before calling up the personal information window to read the details
"Ms. Mae will receive a prize after winning the 'Take It If You Can' event, which consists of 1 million baht in cash and one S-level item, including a Lanova motorcycle that is not yet available on the market."
"Yes, that's right," the cheerful voice replied, feeling quite pleased that the person in front finally got to the point
"Then get ready to pick up your prize at the dome in the city center tonight. The award ceremony will be held at 6 PM sharp. Please try not to be late, as the other attendees will get bored waiting." As soon as he finished speaking, the earlier excitement faded away instantly, and the wide smile disappeared almost immediately
"What is the award ceremony about?"
"Don't you understand?" Thada replied in a high-pitched voice, his beautiful eyes sparkling with a challenging glint. "What I mean is that our team will announce the award for the winner of the event with full dignity, by organizing a prize-giving ceremony at the dome in the city, amidst more than 80,000 players."
"I know about that!" Maysa exclaimed. "But I mean... why do we have to organize such a chaotic event? Can't we just receive it as usual? Why does it have to be...?"
"Well, for such a grand event of Pride, how could they possibly hold a small event like that?" the young man said with a smile as he closed his window
"Additionally, we will hold a ceremony to award those who can kill Lord Inferno. You could say it's the highlight of the event," the statement was casual, but Meisa froze when she realized what Thada wanted
This guy is planning a grand award ceremony to lure Visana out into the open, using the prizes as bait
"I don't think Vincent will come," she tried to argue calmly. "I believe it would be better if you didn't make things complicated."
"I'm afraid it's too late now. I just announced the details of the award ceremony right before you came to our office," Thada said with a smile. "And I must inform you in advance that there will be no accepting the award on behalf of anyone. If Mr. Vincent does not come to receive it in person, we will consider that he has forfeited his rights immediately." The condition made Meesa fall silent. The small figure did not say anything further, her expression devoid of a smile, even though she continued to make eye contact with the opposing party
She knows well that this person is trying to lure Visana out by any means necessary. Huh! Do you think that just that reward will be enough to attract Visana's attention?
If you believe that, then you must be really foolish
"That matter is up to you, Mr. Thada," Meisa said with a wide smile before finally standing up
"Are you leaving already? If so, don't forget to come to the award ceremony. Oh, and don't forget to tell your friends to come to the party too, because I would like to see them as well."
She said nothing, merely clenched her jaw in irritation. No matter how much she wanted to retort to the person in front of her, her external assessment indicated that this man was extraordinary. Both his words and demeanor carried an aura of intimidation. If she carelessly acted recklessly, it would surely not end well
"I suggest that it would be better not to expect too much," she said with a deliberately firm tone, causing the man opposite to nod in agreement before she turned to actually walk away
"Oh, I forgot to tell you something, Ms. Maisa," the slender figure paused abruptly and turned her gray eyes back to look
"Yes?"
"Right now, Pride has updated a new patch. I wonder if you noticed while online that your P.M. has downloaded the new patch." Maisa squinted slightly when she remembered that the P.M. machine had indeed downloaded the new patch while online.
"What happened then?"
“I would like to introduce this new system to you a little. This patch called 'Player Hunter' is a new system that I just invented myself.”
The female assassin furrowed her brows slightly while secretly observing the expression of the person opposite her, who was now leaning back comfortably against the sofa as if discussing the weather
Unlike her... at this moment, she pressed her lips tightly, feeling unimpressed by the new system name that Tan had mentioned.
"Then why are you telling me?" she asked in a tone
"I just want to remind you," Thada said before smiling. "I came up with this system to lighten the GM's workload by having other players do some of the work for us."
April still doesn't understand the meaning of what he said
“For example, if there is a player who commits an offense in the game right now, the system will headline that player until they become a 'bounty' turning into a side quest for other players to collect both experience points and money by hunting down the offender for a GM like us. Importantly, it can be done in any form... whether capturing alive or killing on the spot!” The last sentence was emphasized more than usual, causing the young woman to flinch.
Maysa immediately understood what the man was trying to tell her. Her slender fingers involuntarily clenched into a tight fist in annoyance before she secretly cursed in her mind in anger
This man is really cunning; he came up with this system specifically to deal with the situation!
"And then what happened next?" she pretended to ask with a smile, even though she knew very well what the other person would say next
"I just want to remind you as I said... Let's assume there is a player who hides both their reputation and appearance even though they haven't done anything wrong. Moreover, they also conceal themselves after just defeating a new, incredibly tough boss in an unbelievable time of 18 minutes. Additionally, their fight caused 47 bugs in the system. I ask you, Mesa, what do you think of that player?"
"I don't know."
"Really?" Thada said slowly before crossing his legs comfortably. "But if it were me, I would think that player might be using cheat software or maybe hacking the system to make themselves better." Hearing just that, she scoffed softly and looked away, not wanting to meet the eyes of this cunning man any longer
"Does that mean that you, Thada, will target that player and send the other players to hunt him down for you? Don't you think that maybe no player will be able to find him at all?" The question was on point, and the young man snapped his fingers in delight
"I thought you would see the weaknesses of this system! Don't worry, we have prepared a support system for this. For players who are targeted, we will have a location marking system, along with many support skills. Believe me, if there's a bounty, there will be hundreds of players ready to target and hunt that player down." Thada deliberately emphasized the words "that player," causing Maisa to exclaim something like, "Hmph!"
"It's such a disgusting system," she said in a cold tone
"It's a system that significantly reduces the effort for GM like us. Other players also receive compensation for their help. I would like you to see it as a great system."
"That's exactly why I said it's disgusting!" After saying that, she tossed her head and walked away without any farewell, completely disregarding etiquette. Thada couldn't help but chuckle at the displeasure of his opponent. It seemed he had successfully provoked the cool-headed female assassin to the point of being flustered
But just like forging iron, it has to be done when it's hot. To tease a woman, it has to be done when her mood is rising!
"I will wait until the evening, Ms. Mesa, for the time when you and your friends will come to receive the prize."
Maysa paused while opening the office door. The frail figure stood still, not even glancing at the cunning person still smiling behind her. Her slender hand clenched into a fist in frustration before she let out a scoff in response
"Yes, I will wait until then, eagerly!" As soon as she finished speaking, she slammed the door shut with a loud bang! This made Thada burst out laughing at her furious and dramatic reaction
"Ugh, both sharp-tongued and quite feisty, this Mae Maysa. I really want to know what face she'll make in the evening."
“Griiiiiid~~!!! That sly guy!” May, who had just walked out of the GM's office, shouted loudly, not caring who might look her way. Her feet stomped on the ground with a thud, as if to vent her frustration like a child not getting their way.
In his mind, the handsome face of the GM from earlier turned serious before shifting to a mocking smile and laughter, and then he felt annoyed that the person in front of him had become such a cunning trickster that even someone as certain as he was could be toyed with!
"Hey, I'll wait until this evening, okay, Ms. Mesa," he complained, then stuck out his tongue in disgust. "I feel like throwing up! I'm one person who doesn't want to see your face at all, you crazy guy!"
I was so happy to have won the first prize, but I only started to feel sad when I encountered that old man at home. Moreover, that guy threatened that if Visna didn't reveal himself this evening, he would have the system put a target on him, which surely can't be a good thing. After all, the name Vincent is currently under everyone's scrutiny!
This won't do. I guess I need to hurry and come up with a plan with Wisana at the hotel first!
The more I think about it, the more I resent that Thada guy. He looks good, but why is he so annoying like this! This is why I hate those show-off guys!!!
Crash!!
"Wow!"
"Ouch!" Before she could finish cursing in her mind, Maesa got so angry that she bumped into someone. The small figure fell to the ground in a classic pose, holding her bottom with her hands
Someone is already in a bad mood, who just bumped into me!
"How are you walking like that? I'm in a hurry!" the female assassin complained irritably
"I'm sorry, I'm in a hurry too, so I wasn't looking where I was going," the other party replied softly. Maysa ignored it, stood up, brushed the dust off herself, and muttered to herself
"What day is it today?!"
"I'm really sorry... Ms. Mesa!" The familiar voice made her turn back to look, unable to help it. Her gray eyes widened in shock upon seeing the person in front of her.
The opponent is a pretty young girl with long black hair framing her face, looking adorable. A familiar person whom I remember clearly even though we have only met once
"Waranya!"
Stage 19
Luring the tiger out of the cave (2)
"Welcome to the world of pride, sir."
"Yes, Ginny," Wisana greeted the AI girl formally after having to come online, breathless
He himself didn't know why suddenly Meisa was urging him to go online right now, without waiting for him to have dinner or even take a shower first. Because of this, he looked really disheveled; his hair was messy and unkempt, and his clothes were soaked with sweat after working hard to organize the room
If there's no urgent matter, Dad will pinch your cheeks until they bruise!
Thinking to himself while looking around, when he saw the towering bell tower in the heart of the city along with the large buildings, he immediately realized that he was standing in a wide square in the capital city of Tristann
"Jinny, could I have a map to the Mirage Hotel, please?"
"Understood."
Soon the window displayed the city map
Visana couldn't help but feel anxious about how urgent the matter was that made Meisa arrange to meet him at the hotel. He hoped that this time she wouldn't turn into a 5-year-old child again. Even though he liked her, her mood swings were hard to handle. Once he had set his travel plans, the young man closed his map and quickly stepped out of the area
Today, the atmosphere of the city of Tristán seems more lively than ever. If you look closely, you'll notice that the city looks noticeably cleaner. When he first arrived here, he remembered that the heart of the city was a bit dirtier than this, and there were some cracks on the buildings here and there
But today, all the constructions have changed slightly. They look brand new as if the city has just been completed
I don't know if it's related to downloading a new patch when entering the game or not
"Breaking news! Breaking news!"
As soon as he walked a short distance, a voice shouted from the street corner. Visana saw a man dressed in a light yellow vest and a red cap, holding a large announcement sign while shouting loudly, almost like a megaphone
"At 6 PM today, the Pride team will hold the annual awards ceremony at the dome in the city center of Tristan. Selected participants from various activities will receive their awards with honor. We invite everyone who wishes to be part of this grand award ceremony to join the 'Pride Academy Awards' starting from 4 PM at the city center dome."
"There’s an award ceremony, you know," Wisana joked. "Will it be like those Golden Doll awards from outside the game? If so, the game’s regular stars will definitely show up in droves."
He spoke while swaying, intending to ask for details from either Mesa or Manot later
"And importantly, at the Pride Player Awards, we will present a special award to the winner of the Lord Inferno boss hunt event. This might be the first time that the famous player Vincent will reveal his true face at the award ceremony!"
Pruuud!!
As soon as the sound ended, Wisana choked on his saliva, quickly rolling his eyes back to look at the face of the announcer almost instantly
"What!?" he exclaimed. "Is there a prize for Vincent in this event?"
Speaking of which, it just occurred to me that he was the one who killed Lord Inferno! Therefore, the reward from that activity must be for him!
But for heaven's sake... who would have thought that receiving the award would require such a grand ceremony like this!!
Whoosh!
While I was in a state of panic, suddenly a large poster appeared on the wall of the building as if by magic. It unfolded against the wall, revealing beautiful images and the name of the event, Pride Player Award, featuring pictures of many players whose faces I didn't quite recognize
Shortly after that, several more posters appeared lined up and stuck around the city
Is this how they post job announcements? It's quite convenient, just snap your fingers and the poster sticks right up
Before I could even think positively, my gaze was caught by a familiar image: a picture of Lord Inferno lying dead, with the body of a man whose back was ablaze with intense flames
The image titled 'Who is the real demon?'
With the name below labeled as created by Meisa, the wonderful young girl you will meet at the award ceremony for the winners of the 'Take a Photo If You Can' event
A second later, the image changed to show Maysa smiling sweetly, which Visana couldn't help but be a little amazed by
May really won the photography contest!
That picture... when did it sneak off to take it? Why does he look so rough like this!!!
Then he glanced at another poster next to him. This time, his amber eyes widened, and his lips slightly parted as if he were about to gasp. Visana struggled to swallow the thick saliva down his throat!
"Oh wow, is it really like this?"
This poster is quite different from the first one in that it features an animated scene of an epic battle, focusing on a handsome face, even though more than half is obscured by a mask. The image has been edited from several clips to create an intense war scene between a masked man and Lord Inferno. The image of the tall man dodging a fierce attack alternates with moments of him flying down to strike with a power level exceeding 2 million!
Before everything cuts to the face of the man as he turns to look out of the frame, his sharp features stretch into a smile at the corners of his mouth, eliciting loud screams from the girls nearby, causing the young man to jump in surprise
The man who caused a stir even though he was just an image on a poster... the man named Vincent.
"You're even more handsome than the real thing," Wisana said sarcastically, letting out a long sigh
Before long, letters appeared as if in the shape of Aries
The man who is as fiery as a flame
The man who can easily defeat the fire demon king
Who is he really? Meet him at the award ceremony!
Dream on about meeting me!!!
The famous father shouted loudly in his heart, then quickly rushed out from the same spot almost immediately. He began to understand why Mae had urged him to get online so urgently
I never imagined that the Pride team would use this method to get him to reveal his true self. Just for a few awards, do you really think you can call someone like Mr. Wisana? Dream on! Even if you piled up a billion baht in front of me, someone like me would never fall for such a petty trap!
"Ahhh! I'm definitely going! Today I will finally get to meet you, Vincent!" shouted a woman's voice after Visana ran past
"Wow! So you will be going with us, right? We can't miss this event!"
"I have to make it."
"Is Vincent going to debut? That's awesome!"
"Dead already, will they reveal their face behind the mask? Ah~! Just seeing that smile makes them melt."
Throughout the journey to the hotel, Wisana believes that everyone talking about the news of that award ceremony must mention the words Vincent and Mesa about 90% of the time from what he has heard
Just this is enough to know that if I accidentally reveal my true self, it will be chaotic!
A tall figure rushed into the Mirage Hotel before quickly jumping up the stairs to room 307, kicking up dust. Both hands pounded on the door loudly, intending to prompt the other party to ask for the password as usual. But before they could say a word, the heavy wooden door swung open so suddenly that the person waiting was startled
"Are you here already?"
"I'm completely shocked."
The face that protrudes to receive is indeed that of April
"Why did you suddenly show up? I haven't even had a chance to tell you the password yet. How did you know I was here?"
"Stop nagging already," she said while looking around the room
"Isn't anyone following you?" the clear voice asked with concern
"How can it be possible?"
"Good, then hurry up and come talk to me!"
The door was flung open eagerly. Wisana quickly ran in before slamming the large wooden panel shut with a loud bang!
The room was completely different from the last time. The atmosphere around was bright and cheerful. Every window was wide open, allowing a cool breeze to flow in, especially on the balcony where the beautiful curtains fluttered gently in the wind. The golden-brown eyes caught sight of a small guest table in the corner of the room and then noticed that there were two sets of coffee cups and snacks prepared for reception
He immediately realized that there was not just Meisa in this room
"Where are you?" the young man confidently asked
"I told him to go buy some essentials; he's in the market."
"Well, if that guy is at the market," she said, pointing to the coffee cup, "then who is with you in this room?"
"Oh, he has already gone back," Meisa replied dismissively before walking over to lock the room door securely once again
"Who? Is it you?"
"No, it's Waranya."
Pruuud!
The rascal choked on his saliva and made a loud noise
"Are you here?"
"Why are you so surprised? I was the one who called him to talk." She said as she sank down onto the sofa chair wearily
"What were you thinking bringing On here? It's a good thing he left early; if he had run into me, wouldn't that have been a disaster?!"
"I didn't really want to bring her along, but there's something I need to talk to you about."
"What do you want to talk about?"
"There are many things, including the reward for defeating the Lord Inferno boss. I think it would be good to share some with On. And about your identity, I just want to emphasize that you shouldn't share too much information about yourself with others, especially regarding the butterfly effect and your true level."
The tall figure dropped down to sit on the bed next to her and then shot a disapproving glance at Meesa with a scolding expression
"Oh, that May, always looking for trouble! What were you thinking to bring the fight home again?"
"Hmph! Do you really have the right to criticize me, Mr. Vincent?" Her sweet voice teased as she turned her face to look. She raised an eyebrow with a mocking expression, while Visana could only make a frustrated clicking sound
"So, what do you need me for?" When he couldn't argue back, the young man started to change the subject
"Why did you call me here?" Meisa retorted angrily. "You should already know the atmosphere around the city, right?"
Visana nodded slowly and then let out a long breath
"I never thought there would be an award ceremony like this. What a coincidence! I really don't want to be in the spotlight!" he said, grinding his teeth, making Maesa chuckle
"Do you think this is a coincidence?" she asked
"I know that the Pride team is going to lure me out."
"It's good that you know, but believe me, it's not just about the prize. There are other things you don't know about."
"What does that mean?" Visana turned to look at his partner with a worried expression
Then, Mesa began to recount the entire story, including the new system that would hunt players with bounties, as well as Thada's threats. The smooth face showed signs of concern instead, and the cheerful smile that usually graced it completely vanished upon realizing that the whole situation was not a coincidence
The story connects perfectly, so Wisana understands that the GMs themselves are not pleased with the fact that he keeps hiding and refuses to reveal himself to the public
"It's getting really chaotic now," Maysa said with a serious expression. "You may not know this, but you have become the center of attention across the country. No player is unaware of your name. The more we hide our status, the more others want to get to know you."
Speaking of which, Mesa gritted her teeth
"Especially those GM guys, they clearly show that they want to meet you so badly that they're shaking. They even thought of a system to hunt players just to threaten them!"
Visana was speechless; he tried to glance elsewhere, deep in thought
"So what are you going to do, May?"
"It's not up to me. That's entirely up to you, you troublemaker." Upon hearing Maysa say that, Wisna was taken aback
It's really about her; this is directly his problem. It has nothing to do with May at all. The more I think, the more confused I get. At this moment, the good one can only raise their hand to rub their hair vigorously.
“At first, I thought that if I let it go for a long time, people would forget about me, but that’s not the case at all,” he said with exasperation. “Not only do they not forget, but it seems your reputation is becoming more and more famous to the point that it can’t be stopped. Do you realize that?”
May spoke with a sympathetic expression. Judging by the reactions of the people who saw the advertisement on that poster, he was confident that over 90% of those attending the award ceremony were definitely there to see him
“ตอนนี้ปัญหาที่เราคิดว่ามันจะค่อยๆ สลายตัวไปเองได้มันไม่มีอีกแล้วล่ะ วิศนะ” เมษาพูดเซ็งๆ “ฉันมั่นใจแล้วว่าตอนนี้นายไม่มีทางเลือกอื่น นอกเสียจากต้องเปิดเผยตัวจริงออกไป ดูจากบรรยากาศแล้ว นายก็น่าจะเข้าใจได้ใช่มั้ย?”
"The problems that we thought would gradually dissolve away on their own don't exist anymore, Wisanu," Mesaa said frustratedly. "I'm confident now that you have no other choice but to reveal your true self. Based on the atmosphere, you should understand that, don't you?"
“อือ...ฉันรู้ดี” เขาพยักหน้าเชื่องช้า
"Hmm... I know that well," he nodded slowly.
ลองไม่เปิดเผยตัวดูสิ เขาได้โดนผู้เล่นทั่วประเทศหมายหัวเอาแน่ๆ
Try not to reveal yourself. He's definitely being targeted by players across the country
“ถ้านายเลือกที่จะเปิดเผยตัวเองตอนนี้ ก็มีอยู่อีกสองทางเลือก” เธอพูดก่อนยกนิ้วขึ้นมาสองนิ้ว “หนึ่งก็คือเปิดเผยตัวเองในชื่อของวิศนะไปเลย ยังไงนายก็ไม่ได้ทำอะไรผิด แต่ก็อาจจะต้องไปเคลียร์กับพวกเพื่อนๆ เอาเองล่ะนะ แต่ว่าต่อไปนายก็จะไม่จำเป็นต้องหลบๆ ซ่อนๆ แล้วก็สามารถทำอะไรไม่ต้องปกปิดใครด้วย”
"If you choose to reveal yourself now, there are two more options," she said, raising two fingers. "One is to come out in the name of Wisana, since you haven't done anything wrong, but you might have to clear things up with your friends on your own. But then you won't have to hide and sneak around anymore, and you can do things without having to conceal it from anyone."
ว่าแล้วนิ้วก็หดไปหนึ่งนิ้ว
And then the finger retracted one finger
"The second point is similar to what I mentioned last time. Use the name Vincent, hide your face but still go out to accept your own fame. Use a pseudonym to continue playing the game without worrying about your friends finding out. If you choose this option, you might have to avoid your friends a bit."
Hearing that, Wisana lay down in resignation
No matter which way you go, it will inevitably lead to becoming famous and attracting the attention of the locals anyway
"I know you're in a difficult position. You don't want to be famous and just want to play games for fun," the girl partner said knowingly. If she had a choice, she would also want to go on fun adventures with Visana endlessly. But what can you do? If you have skills, it's only natural for others to pay attention to you
"I really don't want to be watched. Honestly, it feels like no matter what I do, I can't really do anything." Visana complained while raising a hand to cover his forehead
"I'm just like you, but what can I do?" she said, then sighed
Who would have thought that just three days of playing a game would make it the center of attention for people all over the country!
Nowadays, the situation is getting out of hand. It's not just in the game anymore; now he is about to gain fame outside the game as well, because the outside world is constantly connected to the Pride world
Try to let him reveal himself as Wisana and see. At least everyone in the university should know him because over 80% of the students play Pride games! That's the kind of thing he doesn't like. He doesn't want to be watched by those around him. He hates the pressure of being looked at, at least as a man named Wisana
"No matter what, I have to reveal myself, right?"
"Yes... it's not Wisana, it's Vincent." After hearing that response from Meisa, Wisana choked on the air as if he was about to laugh. Shortly after, he sprang up to sit and glared at his female friend intently.
"May, I think I have a good idea." He said while snapping his fingers loudly
"What is it?"
"Since we're going to be watched anyway, right? Many people think I'm incredibly talented, so why not make it a reality?"
The gray eyes narrowed as they looked at the troublemaker on the opposite side, as if unable to believe that such a thought could come from someone so dim-witted
"What do you mean, Visana?"
"Well, it's about that. Right now, people are really interested in me because they think I'm both talented and... maybe a little good-looking." The words that Mae Sa accidentally blurted out.
"Okay! I mean, many women are infatuated with my coolness without knowing the truth completely, so what’s the problem! Where did I say something wrong? You also have many guys who like you, don’t you? You even have a fan club!"
"Yeah! But it would be better not to talk about it!" Meisa shivered, causing onlookers to laugh heartily
"Well, that's it. Right now, there are a lot of people particularly interested in us, aren't there? I think I really made the wrong decision the first time. Because the more we hide, the more people want to know."
"Then...?" Meisa raised an eyebrow.
"I thought that going out to show ourselves might be more appropriate," he said, then picked up a mask and put it on, causing Mae to freeze in surprise
"Go as Vincent, the man who can kill Lord Inferno with skills they cannot fathom. Let's just say I will reveal myself in front of them and show people how capable we are. The more confident we are, the more they will agree, and eventually, they will get used to us and forget about us."
"You mean you will go out as Vincent."
"Masterful!" Visana concluded the sentence with a smile. "The more we hide, the more they want to know us. So I thought we should just reveal ourselves completely, plus make all those extravagant stories they've been talking about come true. No matter the form, our reputation will only grow louder. So let's make it grand! What do you think, May? After all, we have nothing to lose."
Once the words were spoken, there was only a long silence that settled in. The small girl in front of him stood with her mouth agape, seemingly stunned. She glanced at Wisna as if he had become a strange creature. Seeing this, the planner, who had been so lively just moments ago, immediately wilted. His rough hands weakly removed the mask
"Don't you disagree?" he said in a soft voice. "But it's the only way to make people pay attention to Vincent instead of focusing on me, May. You should know that, right?"
Hahaha, kkkkk~~!!!
Suddenly, in April, she burst into uncontrollable laughter out of the blue. My goodness, she laughed out loud, completely forgetting herself. Her fragile body fell back, rolling with laughter on the sofa, while her feet kicked up and down in a state of utter exhaustion
"Oh my, I can't believe I thought of that," she said, clapping her hands in delight. In contrast, the person being laughed at could only force a faint smile
"Oh~! I'm so stupid. Just being able to think of this is already a good thing."
"That's exactly what makes it funny," Maysa said, struggling to hold back her laughter, until the person being laughed at started to sulk and turned away
"Well, I don't think about anything anymore. I just want to do whatever I feel like."
"Aw, aw, don’t be sulky now, big brother. Come on, stop being so sensitive," she said while hurriedly getting up to grab the arm of the sulky young man and shaking it gently. Even though she was saying words of appeasement, her cute face couldn't help but break into a mischievous smile
"People are already stressed out, and you still want to act like it's a game, May," Visna snapped without holding back
"Come on, don't stress out," the girl friend said while gently tapping under his chin with her finger
"I'm laughing because our thoughts are completely in sync!"
The honey-colored eyes widened in surprise as the stocky figure quickly turned to face the opponent. When she saw the sparkling, challenging glint in Meisa's eyes, she felt relieved that what she said was true
"What does that mean?" Wisana raised an eyebrow
"Don't worry, big brother. We think exactly the same... no, wait." She smiled. "I mean the three of us. That guy Ai thinks the same way too. That's why he's out buying a lot of necessities in town right now."
The smooth face finally showed a wide smile for the first time
"It means..."
"We will make a grand entrance at that award ceremony! I will slap that GM's face and make him look foolish, just wait and see! He shouldn't mess with me!" She said, patting her chest proudly, making the young man laugh
"What did you plan then?"
"Don't worry about it, I've already thought of that," Meisa said with a sly smile. "They are using a plan to lure the tiger out of its cave, right? I'm more than willing to accept that challenge. But remember, Visana, we are not tigers; we are gods. And not just any gods, but the gods of vengeance!" The more they listened, the more confused they looked, raising their eyebrows in bewilderment
"What does it mean, May?"
"Well, since the villagers really want to see our skills, don't they? I plan to fulfill their wishes a bit. We will create the strongest guild in the history of Pride, an unbeatable guild that everyone will have to know, using the name of the God of Punishment as our guild's name."
The words that Visana smiled widely, lifting his eyes to meet his partner's gaze, knowing well what the other side was about to convey. Both suddenly spoke the same words in unison
"Nemesis"
Stage 20
Member 4
"That's awesome! This kind of thing is really cool, brother." The continuous praise ringing in his ears for the fifth time made the listener's temples throb uncontrollably, and the worst part was that the more they spoke, the more tense it became!
"Are you sure it's really cool?" Visna asked seriously, trying to keep his emotions in check
"Of course, big brother! This is super cool! If you don't believe me, just ask Gigi."
"That's true, Ms. Wisana. I just want to say that seeing you dress like this even makes me drool," the light brown eyes focused on the owner of the voice who pretended to be sweet and then made a hesitant face. The figure of the man trying to look pretty gave him an odd chill, even though the guy had a sturdy body like a conscript or a buzz cut that didn't help at all. She was still bold enough to dress in eye-popping colors like traffic lights, making someone like him feel a headache. And above all, this middle-aged man's mother had been staring below his belt level since they first met!
Damn it! The only reason he's willing to talk is because this half-breed (gender) guy is a friend of Manot!
The way that person was bouncing around made Wisana feel a bit better about not having dinner, but he still felt like he had just gotten off a roller coaster, followed by ten rounds on a Viking ship. It was so dizzying that he strangely wanted to throw up!
"Well, if possible, do you have any other clothes for me?" Wisana said with a tone of resignation while looking down at his own appearance with an expression of utter disgust
"Why? Don't you like it yet? This is already the fifth outfit!" Manot said, his eyes behind the glasses looking at him as if he were a strange creature, while Wisana could only silently curse in his mind
Sure, let me be a bit picky!!!
After the three of them agreed to go collect the prize in response to the GM's semi-challenging invitation with a grand launch, Maysa arranged to assign responsibilities to each person according to the plan that had been laid out
The only girl in the group volunteered to handle the guild establishment matters, insisting that Visna build credibility by changing her clothes and hairstyle to look like a noble from head to toe
“Listen, Wisana, from now on you are Vincent, a man who must have charm in both speech and personality. Most importantly, you must be desirable.” He recalled the moment when Meisa reiterated that command.
"Is it really that necessary?"
"It's necessary because you will be the mascot that attracts people from all over the game to our guild. So from now on, you have to present yourself well in every detail. Trust me, I guarantee there will be millions interested in you... oh, especially the women," the other party said while laughing, making him frown in annoyance.
"Why does it have to be me?"
"Of course, you have a charm that drives women crazy. Just seeing you at that career office made me sure of it. Come on, let's just consider it a splash of color for our guild. There's no need to try too hard; just act like you do when you're with Waranya, and it'll be fine. I guarantee that all the women in the game will be head over heels for you for sure!"
When he thought about this, he made a clicking sound in his throat. The young man frowned in annoyance as he glanced at another accomplice in the plan
For Manot, Mesa assigned him to handle all the accessories, including Visana's outfit. For this reason, the glasses merchant quickly dragged him to the clothing store where he boasted about being very close with the owner, allowing him to easily negotiate the price. Moreover, there were plenty of clothes to choose from
Okay, I understand that we need to dress up and look good, especially if it can make the guild more noticeable. I'm willing to do that. But what I really can't accept, aside from this guy's terrible taste, is being leered at by men like this!!!!
"Oh, dear sister, do you not like this outfit with that face?" Gigi asked him with a raspy voice that could be incredibly piercing
"I don't really like it," Wisana replied, trying to maintain a polite tone
Who would like that!! The cropped purple top shows off the hips, and the super low pants reveal the edges of the underwear, which is already bad enough, but that mink scarf is just totally unacceptable!!
"Brother, this is really too much. This is the fifth one already, and you still don't like it?" The tall figure said, letting out a long sigh as he tried to control his emotions, before gritting his teeth in frustration
"Hey, you," he called softly while waving his hand to beckon the younger person to come closer
"Yes, brother." The moment the troublesome merchant approached, the thread of patience that had been tightly woven suddenly snapped! A large hand grabbed the collar of the younger person, before glaring and shouting in frustration
"Hey! Seriously, do you really think this gay shirt looks cool in your dad's house?!"
"Um, but hey, big brother, it does look good, right? You wanted something extravagant, didn't you?" The eyes behind the glasses darted back and forth while arguing, provoking the other person until they got a good whack on the head as a lesson
"Listen up, you Manot! I want some cool clothes to trick the villagers into believing, not to go open a cabaret!!!" Wisana shouted at the top of his lungs, causing Manot to raise his hands to cover his ears just in time
"Oh, wait a moment, I'll go get it for you!" After finishing his sentence, he dashed into the back of the shop, leaving Visana rolling his eyes and clenching his jaw in annoyance
"Oh, even when you're angry, you're still cute." The hoarse voice that drifted into his ears made the young man shiver. He slowly glanced back at the giant transgender woman with a faint smile as if he had just remembered something
"Hey! Drag your friend away from me!" Without finishing the sentence, the person who had just ducked behind the shop quickly ran to pull their fellow vendor to help look for the outfit immediately
"Oh, you transgender Kubota, no matter how much you look at him, he won't turn to like a black hole like you!" He muttered as he dragged the person who was almost twice his size to move out of the way
"Not yet, wait! I'm really enjoying this," Gigi said, chattering non-stop
"I don't know if you'll enjoy it or not, I just know that he doesn't like it."
"Really? But I really like it." Not only did she say that, but she also licked her lips in a way that made Visana shiver, causing him to accidentally exclaim a curse loudly
"Enough! That's enough! Mr. Jitchan!" Like a sacred command, the people who were just buzzing with excitement suddenly stopped as if someone had pressed a remote. The heavily made-up face turned back to glare with annoyance
"Ahhh!!! I’ve told you so many times that I’ve left that name behind a long time ago. Now my name is Gigi!"
"Don't hesitate at all, you transgender Kubota. Hurry up and move your butt to help me find clothes right now, before I can't take it anymore and decide to change your gender right here."
"Wow, really? That's a good deal. Let's do it!"
"Hey! You still have the nerve to talk back, huh? Gigi, come on, no need to be dramatic... Just let me drop something off at the front of the shop, okay? I'll be quick, I just need to find some clothes that suit you." After turning to flash a charming smile, Manot proceeded to drag Gigi out of the room, even though it was as difficult as prying a gecko off the wall.
Visana let out a sigh of relief after escaping from becoming a victim of a transgender woman. The tall figure's knees went weak as he dropped heavily into a chair in the shop. Even more so when he turned to see his reflection in the mirror, he couldn't help but grimace
"It's better to change clothes quickly; otherwise, people will definitely see me as part of the forest conservation association." With that, he hurriedly grabbed an old t-shirt and a pair of jeans to change into, tossing the cabaret shirt into a pile in the corner of the room without a single glance back for the rest of his life!
In fact, Gigi's shop is quite beautiful. The overall decor is similar to that of clothing stores in general department stores, looking attractive and tidy. Around the area, various types of clothes are neatly hung, paired with full-length mirrors placed in different corners for customers to check their reflections while listening to the softly playing classical music that creates a relaxing atmosphere
Even though the shop is super classy, why does the owner here seem so scary?!
Visana could only feel a chill in his heart, not knowing how Manoch, who seemed to be a man, ended up knowing that transgender girl Gigi. But for him, who has never really gotten along with transgender people, it would be better to pass!
Why, you ask? Normally, he often gets harassed by women, but he gets harassed by those middle-aged women even more. If he had taken off his shirt and pushed him down to lie down, those older women would probably have done it by now!
"Haah~!" When recalling the bad experience, Wisana could only let out a long sigh
Crash!!!
Suddenly, a mysterious voice rang out from outside the shop, causing him to turn and look with a surprised expression. The tall figure quickly jumped out of the chair to open the glass door and leaned out to look outside immediately
"Hey, so do you want to have a problem or what, you crazy girl!" The loud voice made him grimace slightly. His golden-brown eyes scanned the crowd in front of him and he concluded in his mind that there must be a verbal confrontation happening for sure
And it turned out as expected, the 8 big men who seemed to be from the same group, as they all wore black shirts with a skull design and had similar taste in accessories. But what was even worse was that these thugs were standing around a small, defenseless woman without a hint of shame
A moment later, a thin man ran out from the nearby pharmacy. He rushed towards the group in black, bowing his head repeatedly
"Hey, please don't do that here. This is in front of my shop, so I'm asking you nicely."
"I'll take care of it for you!"
Crash!!
Before he could finish speaking, the skinny merchant was slapped and sent flying into the shop, causing onlookers nearby to flinch in fear
"People have their own issues, and you meddle in them. Can't help it," the man said loudly before turning his sharp eyes back to the woman who started it all. Visana guessed that this guy was probably the leader of this skull-loving group, judging by his large build. Plus, he was the only one brave enough to sport a death rock hairstyle with dozens of braids on his head!
This kind of bad taste is definitely the leader!
"Those guys are the Black Skull gang, right?" a man said in Visna's ear, prompting him to turn back and look
"I feel like it might be true. Lately, those black skull guilds have been causing trouble in Tristhan city quite often. It seems like it’s getting bad. Even the NPC guards can't handle these people. It looks like if it’s not the GMs, it won’t be good. That poor girl." Upon hearing this, he was left speechless, quickly turning his gaze back to the unfortunate girl in the center of the circle, feeling a chill run down his spine instead
"What do you have to say, young lady? Just now you bumped into me and made this expensive energy drink spill all over my shirt. So what do you have to say about that, huh!"
"I'm already sorry, aren't I?" Besides the unexpectedly flat tone in her response, she didn't even bother to glance at the guy with the dreadlocks. Her strange green eyes were instead fixed on the pharmacy owner, who was awkwardly trying to hide himself with a rather displeased expression
"Wow! If saying sorry ends everything, then this world wouldn't need police anymore," the leader of that group said, preparing to walk in and grab her shoulder. But the young woman was quick to react; she swiftly brushed that large hand away before turning to look with an utterly contemptuous expression
"I will compensate you for your expenses. Is this enough for you?"
"Wow! This girl doesn't make any sense."
"You’re the one who doesn’t make sense. Is your head just there to separate your ears? Just a little bump and you come looking for trouble. Why? Is your life that miserable? Or does your family have issues? Look at your parents fighting every day, and you have to take it out in the game, huh? Oh... or are you actually just a coward? You must have been bullied a lot in real life, so you come here to find a big shot, huh? Heh, let me tell you something. Do you know that when dogs fight, you can still separate them with water? Here I am, ready to compensate for the damages, and you still want something from me? Oh... or do you want a bone?"
The fiery words that flowed from those petite lips left everyone around wide-eyed and speechless. Who would have thought that this small woman would dare to stand and scold that infamous gang of black skulls like this? In contrast, Wisana burst out laughing, feeling a strong connection to the boldness and audacity of that woman
It seems that the group of black skulls has started to use what’s in the middle of their heads after being hit once. The leader, who has a death rock style, is beginning to show signs of smoke coming out of his ears
"Die already, you!!" As soon as the words were spoken, all eight tall figures lunged to attack her simultaneously with aggressive movements that made onlookers shudder, in contrast to the other side, which wore a chilling smile
"And I'll tell you one more thing, with women, as soon as you dare to raise your fist to hit, you lose the right to call yourself a man!"
Crash!!!!
In the blink of an eye, which many did not notice, the large figure of the rough-looking man who charged in first now lay face down on the ground as if he had been knocked out in one blow
"Big brother!"
"What the hell is this? What is it doing? Out of nowhere..."
The remaining minions of the black skull cried out in panic as the seemingly harmless young girl suddenly managed to bring their leader down, leaving him sprawled motionless on the ground along with the concrete that shattered widely. Meanwhile, the slender figure stood still, unfazed, while glancing around at the situation with an expressionless face
The clear look of disdain made one of them furious, gritting their teeth and shouting out loud
"Don't worry about it anymore, just gang up on her!" As soon as the command was given, the seven burly men rushed straight at the frail girl without any shame
Crash!!!
And once again, the body of a man was pressed down to the ground by an unseen force until he fainted. However, the attack had to pause for a moment when the enemies, who had previously approached one by one, surrounded her from all directions. The young woman simply exhaled softly, as if weary, before tilting her pale face slightly while moving back and forth
Whoosh~!
The sound of the wind slicing through the air grew louder, accompanied by a heavy pressure like a fist striking an opponent in a series of blows. When he felt the attack from behind, his green eyes quickly darted to look at the ambusher with a calm expression, before gently raising a slender hand to touch the other person's chest
Boom!!!!
In an instant, a loud explosion sounded, and the large figure was thrown back, crashing into its companions, knocking out two more
Just two moves earlier quickly reduced the number of enemies to just 4
However, the remaining men were able to team up better than expected. They all launched continuous attacks, forcing the small figure to spend time defending and retreating a few steps. It was clear that she was not skilled in close combat. Beads of sweat began to appear on her smooth white face as she concentrated, mumbling something under her breath
At that moment, a loud sound of something scraping against her teeth came from behind her
"Just die already, you!"
Bang!!
However, before the attack, someone appeared running in, spinning around to kick the unsuspecting player so hard that they flew up and landed on the ground, lying there counting stars
Of course, the person who rushed in to join the fray could only be none other than the number one troublemaker, Mr. Wisana!
"Oh, after changing classes, the kick is much stronger! One hit and it's over!" the mischievous one exclaimed excitedly
"Ahhhhh~~~~!!!" The scream caught his attention, and he turned to see the three remaining men wailing loudly as they were hit by the bright light emanating from that woman. In the blink of an eye, the bodies of the group in black slowly fell down, completely incapacitated. The scene left Visana only able to whistle in amazement
Actually, he didn't need to come help since this woman was skilled enough to handle 8 dogs easily without even a scratch on her. But still, it seemed odd to just stand by and watch a woman being attacked. He thought while looking at the 8 burly men who were all lying on the ground, so dazed that even if someone brought them back to life, they would still be too confused to get up
The crowd of onlookers applauded the young girl's talent, while Mr. Wisana, who had joined in for fun later, also received praise. He could only bow in confusion as the mysterious young woman walked towards the leader of the gang, whom she had knocked down first. Her sweet face broke into a bright smile for a moment before she threw something onto the other person
"This is the money for the supplies that I spilled. Next time, if you want to find fault with someone, at least pay attention to the situation a bit," the small voice said at the end, not knowing if the person lying still could still hear. But it was an action that made Wisana smile fondly inside; even though she was so small, her heart was quite generous
"Are you okay? But wow, you're really impressive! You took them all down by yourself. Honestly, I probably didn't even need to come help," he said, greeting with a smile at the back of his conversation partner
The casual words brought a sweet smile to her beautiful face as she recalled that before the final attack, a man had rushed in to help her. Although it was just a small matter, the young woman was deeply touched by his kindness, as he was the only one who bravely jumped in to assist her without any fear of those thugs at all
"No, you can really help me a lot," she replied cheerfully as she slowly turned her face back
"Oh, not really..."
Hey!!
When he saw the opponent's face clearly, Wisana could only scream internally, while the other party just widened their eyes as their beautiful gaze reflected his image inside
The girl in front of me has a tall, slender figure like a model, with long brown hair that falls to the middle of her back, leaving just a few strands to frame her beautifully shaped face. Her green eyes look playful, complementing her small, adorable lips
God help! I hope that little elephant is just seeing things, because the woman in front of him is...!
"Big brother!" That call confirmed that the dear mother must definitely be someone he knows. The beautiful young girl with a charming smile like that of Tinker Bell, the half-sister he had just said goodnight to moments ago!
It's really hell! I shouldn't have looked for trouble! I was just watching from a distance, and everything was fine!
"Ah... hello, Nam..."
At the same time, at another guild registration office....
The large building constructed in a three-story circular shape is the guild registration office, as every player who wants to create their own group in the game must come to register. The surrounding area is therefore filled with a diverse crowd of people bustling about. Although the registration process requires both money and a number of complicated conditions
Let's set that aside for now because at the front counter of the first floor office, a small brawl is starting between the female shooter, Maysa, and the mother of a staff member who are arguing fiercely
"No matter what, it really can't be done. Ms. Mesa, there are other conditions that we can be flexible about, but this matter, I really cannot let it pass."
"But we only have this many people," Maisa said with an annoyed expression
"I understand, but no matter how much money you have, if the number of members is not enough, I really cannot create a guild for you. Because registering a guild must consider various positions within the guild as well. At the very least, a guild must have important positions such as the guild leader, deputy leader, secretary, and head of finance. But since you have only three people applying, I really cannot proceed with this."
"Can't we do this first? I can find the other remaining member to add later." The negotiation made the female employee shake her head with a sympathetic expression
"I'm really sorry, Ms. Meisa, but rules are rules. No matter what, to establish a guild, there must be at least 4 members. I hope you understand." When the other party confirmed clearly like that, she had no choice but to nod in agreement
I never thought that establishing a guild would require so many agreements, but the biggest problem right now is that we are one member short... Just one person! Why does there always have to be an issue? It's so frustrating!
"Then can I take the form for now? Once I find the 4th member, I will come back to register again."
"Take it easy."
“Sois it true that you are the guy named Vincent?”
The excited voice asked with sparkling green eyes when returning to the Gigi clothing store once again. At that moment, it seemed that another young woman had come to sit in the shop while gazing at Visna with bright eyes in an admiring manner, causing the one being stared at to only smile faintly
"Please don't tell anyone, Nam. I'm begging you."
"Why is that, big brother? If others knew that you are Vincent, you would definitely be famous!"
"Well, I have my reasons. I hope you can understand me." Once her brother used such smooth yet firm words, how could Wari dare to retort? The young woman could only sulk in frustration at not being able to share this feeling of pride with anyone
By now, it has been more than twenty minutes since their chance meeting earlier. It's true that Galileo once said the world is round, but who would believe it could be both round and narrow? Even though the game is vast, he unexpectedly ran into his younger sister. This situation certainly weighed heavily on Visana, but upon further thought, telling Wari the truth wouldn't have any negative consequences. In fact, it might even be beneficial. So, he chose to pull her in to sit calmly and share the whole story
"But it's really incredible that you've only been in the game for just three days, yet you've created such a phenomenon for the Pride world. Do you even realize what you've caused?"
"That's exactly why I don't want to tell anyone," Wisana said, rubbing his head back and forth, unlike his younger sister who was secretly pleased and couldn't help but smile
"But in this way, I'm secretly happy."
"Huh? What do you mean?" The young man squinted
"That's because you didn't hide this from Nam and even told the whole truth like this."
"Well... you know," the young man accelerated the rubbing of his head even more.
He himself doesn't know why he told the whole story to Wari. Maybe he felt uncomfortable having to lie to someone often, especially to someone he knows. At least now he has three friends who share the same fate, which is to play the game secretly and lie to others every day
Because of that, he wanted to talk to someone, someone who could help him in the outside world, not just in the game
For all these reasons, Wari, his younger sister, is the most suitable choice because she does not know Waranya personally and they live in the same house. If anything happens, it would be easy to consult her
"Here, it's me." A cheerful voice called out
"Huh"
"You know, I can understand why GM has to use this method to threaten you to show yourself. I mean, if you keep being so reclusive, anyone would be suspicious. Don't forget that you're a player who managed to kill Lord Inferno with just a party of three!" The explanation made the older sibling frown before shrugging it off
"I kind of know the reason, but my friend seems to really dislike that GM named Thada."
"Thada?" Wari raised an eyebrow
"The name of the GM that my friend talked to, you know?" Visana said somewhat nonchalantly. "I heard he was really sarcastic. Even though my friend has a sharp tongue, he got completely shut down. When he couldn't keep up, she started making a big fuss, accusing him of being pretentious, of being annoying, and of having an irritating smile."
As soon as the younger person heard this, they burst out laughing
"What are you laughing at?"
"No, no," Wari waved her hand back and forth, still chuckling. "I feel sorry for your friend. They have to talk to someone like that. It would be strange if they didn't come back upset."
"We talk as if we know that GM person very well."
"Well, it's just..."
"Brother, I got the outfit already!"
Before Wari could say anything more, Manoch suddenly dashed in, interrupting their conversation, drawing a disapproving glance from Wisana that made the impolite newcomer flinch momentarily
"Is it done?" the young man pretended to ask with a drawn-out voice
"Yes, it's me, brother!" the glasses seller said with a nervous smile while lowering his gaze, refusing to meet the eyes of the person across from him
"Hey, when you talk to me, look at my face, okay?" Wisana scolded, while lifting the chin of the mischievous one to make them look up
"Oh, yes, brother! I've got it! I guarantee you'll definitely like this one."
"Really?" he teased, asking in a playful tone while reaching out to take the outfit
"Let's try behind the shop instead, brother. There are women here, and I'm afraid you might be embarrassed."
After finishing speaking, the younger person eagerly pushed him with a strange attitude, causing the two siblings to look at each other in confusion. Why would he want to try it behind the store when it would be the same no matter where he tried it? Just shouting the word "put on" would make the clothes fly onto him anyway!
"Alright, I'll be right back, Nam. Just wait here for a moment," Wisana said, turning to speak to Wari
"Yes."
As soon as they got him to the back of the shop, Manot quickly came over to shake his arm before leaning in to ask in an extremely excited tone
"Is that your younger sister?"
"Yes, why are you asking?" The good merchant turned to look at Wari again
"Beautiful, right? Skin is fair, and the face is sweet."
"Of course, I feel like he might have a bit of French ancestry. It's not surprising for him to be that fair." The young man replied casually while examining his new clothes
"That's why the young lady is so beautiful; she has mixed heritage."
Hearing that, he laughed, surprised to just realize that this guy is quite the poet
"So what’s the conclusion? Why are you asking?" Visana asked as he was about to sit down on the chair
"I like your younger sibling, can you please contact me?"
Crash!!
The blunt words of someone who doesn't think nearly made the engineer fall off his chair. In fact, the object he was sitting on had already toppled over and was rolling on the floor. His amber eyes turned back to Manoch in shock, as he didn't expect this pale-faced guy to directly ask for his sister like this
"What did she say?" he quickly asked
"Well, I've heard it already. I've liked this type of girl for a long time, you know, the fair-skinned, delicate-looking ones that seem easy to take care of. Just a little mouth, a little nose... just seeing this makes my heart melt." After rambling, he turned back to fidget with him again.
"Hey, please contact me. I assure you that as soon as you reach out, I'll get in touch right away. This is the kind of woman I've been waiting for a long time. I guarantee that if I become her boyfriend, I will take very good care of her. Okay, brother-in-law?"
As soon as he reached this point, Wisana exclaimed loudly, causing Manoth to flinch in surprise. The eyes of the once playful person suddenly sparkled in a way that made the one who had just bravely asked for his sister's hand fall silent immediately
"Listen, you Manot..." he said while reaching out to grab the collar of the guy next to him tightly! "I have to admit that you’re very bold to ask for my sister directly like this, but fine, let’s say you don’t know and this is your first time doing something like this in front of me. I’ll let it slide for now, but you probably don’t want to know what I’ve done to those who dared to pursue my sister over the years, right?"
"Y...yes," Manot replied, swallowing hard, which elicited a wicked smile from the other party.
"Well then, that's good, little brother. If you still want to stay together for a long time, don't even think about being dishonest with my little sister, or else you’ll regret it when I don’t warn you." Wisana said in a cold voice, before finishing with a light slap to the troublemaker's forehead. "And don’t call me brother-in-law... it’s just not happening!!"
"Yes, brother!!!" That weak and feeble demeanor made the other party smile widely with satisfaction
"Then go find another outfit for me too. This kind of outfit is almost suitable, but it looks a bit bulky."
"Sure thing, big brother!!" Manos quickly replied with a cheerful tone as soon as he released his grip on his collar. His handsome face broke into a bright smile as if nothing had happened, before handing the clothes back and walking out of the room, leaving the bold one to sit weak-kneed on the floor all alone
The older sibling in the possessive version is really scary!
For survival, next time I swear I won't mess with his little brother for sure.!!
"Here I am!" Visana walked back to the same spot with a cheerful smile that would surely leave those who witnessed the earlier incident in a cold sweat
"What have you been doing? You're so loud."
"Nothing much, just a little consultation about work this evening," Wari nodded in acknowledgment. In the meantime, she happened to catch a glimpse of Manot peeking out. The young woman smiled and waved to greet him, but the man turned pale and quickly pulled himself back into the room, making her feel a bit self-conscious
Little did they know that at that moment, besides the friendly gaze of Wari, there was also the fierce gaze of Visna present!
It's clear that people are protective like that; who would dare to mess with them!
"What is her friend to him?" Wari asked, confused
"There's nothing, just shy," he replied dismissively while secretly turning away to chuckle. "Oh, I haven't asked yet. We just got back from America. How come you're so good at this? Or did you play this game while you were in America too?"
"Yes, that's right. When I was in America, I played on Pride too, but at that time it was an international server, not a Thai server. When I moved here, I requested to transfer my character, but I could only transfer the character itself. I had to leave all my items behind, so I only have these worn-out clothes."
She spoke while looking down at her tattered clothes, which really made her want to laugh, eliciting another round of affectionate laughter from the man next to her
"That's why we're so skilled; even when surrounded by 8 people, we still managed to win."
"Well, it's not that much. I still can't fight that Lord Inferno," Wari teased in a sweet voice. "Speaking of which, when you were fighting Inferno, I was there too."
"Really!?"
"Yeah, but I was just watching from a distance. That day, I had just transferred my data to the Thai server, so I wasn't prepared to join the activity. I just wanted to go and watch, but I happened to see you guys fighting. At first, I didn't think it would be you, though," she said, winking. "But to be honest, at that time, you were really cool. If you weren't my older brother, I would have probably fallen in love with you."
The heartfelt words made the listener's face flush, causing them to quickly turn away almost immediately
"...really?"
"Wow! In real life, he's cool, but in the game, he's even cooler."
Wari spoke cheerfully and enthusiastically, her admiration for her older brother evident. Visana felt an unusual heaviness in his heart. If that girl Nam saw the behind-the-scenes of his struggles, he wondered if she would still dare to speak like this. Memories from the past flooded his mind, making him break into a sweat as he recalled being chased by that hellish green mushroom, being pursued by a pack of dogs, and running away from that bumbling Lord Inferno
No... it's better not to tell Nan about these things! Otherwise, that painting of my talented brother from earlier will definitely be shattered into pieces!
"So what are you going to do this evening? Are you going to go out to receive the award as that GM said?" The question made him sigh deeply
"Yeah, I guess I have to go out and reveal myself to the public now."
"As Vincent, right?"
"Yes," Wisana nodded in agreement. "We might think that I'm crazy for having to hide my face to the point that it has become such a big deal, but I want you to understand that what I did was truly necessary. After all, I don't want to..."
"I understand, you don't have to say anything," Wari interjected with a sweet smile. "What I do is my own right. I'm not causing anyone any trouble at all. You don't need to criticize yourself like that. Besides, the Pride World is a fantasy world completely cut off from the outside world. There are many people who want to forget the chaos of the outside world to come and have adventures in this world, right?"
The heartfelt words made him look up into the clear, round eyes of Wari, who was gently placing her hand on his upper arm as a gesture of encouragement
"And another thing, you make the Pride world more colorful, you know that?" she said while giggling
"Is it you?"
"This world is a fantasy world, a world beyond imagination. And I am the one who makes Pride more colorful because I am the center of attention, which makes more people interested in Pride. So how can anyone say anything about me like this, right?"
Visana didn't say anything. He just stared deeply into his sister's green eyes and the small pink lips that were now curling into a sweet, lovely smile
"We talk as if we really love pride, don't we, Nam?" he said with a smile
"Yes, I love Pride very much... I love it the most."
Wari spoke, but in the gentleness that accompanied her tone, there was a sadness mixed in that the young man could sense. The emerald eyes in front of him glanced down briefly before she quickly changed the subject of the conversation
"And water loves the person who makes Pride more colorful the most," she smiled widely. "So, you should do whatever you want to the fullest. This is a world beyond imagination. I think you shouldn't get too attached to the stories of the outside world. Just do what you want, okay? Otherwise, be careful, or you might not enjoy the game."
Hearing that, Wisana couldn't help but smile at her words
That's true. Come to think of it, I feel that Nan's real grandfather is one of the executives at Pride Company and was one of the people who helped build this company with his friends. So it's not surprising that she loves the Pride world this much, because she probably grew up alongside this world as well
The older sibling smiled widely and gently patted the younger sister's shoulder
"Sure! I don't know how much I can do, but I'll try my best," he said, clenching his fist as if to affirm it. The child's demeanor made Wari burst out laughing
"Very good! So, what are you planning to launch next, Mr. Vincent? Could you please let the hero's sister know?"
"Plan?" He repeated the words and raised his hand to touch his lips in thought
"First, I guess we should create a guild."
"Is it a guild?"
"Yes, my friend's brother is currently handling the matter. I heard they plan to create a guild first, and then we also plan to change our outfits completely. That's why he has to sit around in this clothing store."
"This is how it is," Wari said quietly. "First, you want to dress up to look impressive, right? Planning to deceive others into thinking you're really skilled, huh?"
"Yes, yes, but don't use the word 'deceive.' Just make yourself look skilled as many people think, it will sound better." Wisana smiled, making a dry excuse that elicited another round of laughter
"And you will create a guild too, right?"
"Ah-huh," this time the little girl with brown hair elongated her voice in her throat, similar to a hum~ while nodding as if she was starting to understand something
"I think I understand the plan now."
Ding~!
The sound of the shop's doorbell interrupted the conversation for a moment. Behind the large wooden frame, the slender figure of the same female assassin appeared, stomping into the shop with an expression that made it clear she was extremely irritated. Her gray eyes scanned the room in annoyance. As soon as she focused and saw Visana sitting on the sofa, she quickly walked over and plopped down beside him
"Are you back, May?" Wisana greeted without being able to help it
"Uh," Meisa replied in a flat tone
"So how is it going with our guild?"
"End..."
"Have you finished the matter?"
"Still..."
"Well, what's going on?"
Visana started to feel confused by Maesa's extremely irritated demeanor. Just her asking questions and giving answers to the point where they couldn't communicate was already heavy, but now she was so furious that she walked in without even noticing Wari. Now the two siblings could only exchange glances at each other in surprise
"Alright, whenever you want to tell it, just go ahead." Wisana said while swaying lightly
"Well, just think about it. Visana, can't we be a little lenient about something like this?"
"Hey! What are you suddenly talking about?"
Look, just a little poke with my foot and she suddenly blurts out a whole lot of nonsense, even though just a moment ago she was being so tight-lipped. The young man can only put on a worried face, feeling exasperated with his partner's behavior, unlike Wari, who bursts out laughing loudly
"What's the matter? It's just that the guild registration office won't let us open a guild! It's really frustrating to think about!"
"Oh, why is that?"
"He said that we have too few members, so he couldn't proceed with the matter because at least 4 people are needed to establish a guild."
"Well~" Wisana dragged out the sound, "So what should we do now?"
"I don't know!" the frustrated person shouted. "I've been trying to ask him for a deferment, but he just won't agree. Just now, I tried to contact several acquaintances, but they don't care at all. It's ridiculous! Why does it have to be so complicated just to start a new guild?"
After finishing her speech, Maysa raised her hand and rubbed her hair vigorously, while Wisna frowned tightly
"I don't understand why there needs to be 4 or more members."
The question made her sigh deeply, then she leaned back against the cushion weakly
"To establish a guild, it is necessary to have more than 4 members because there are 4 essential positions within a guild. Therefore, when creating a guild for the first time, it is mandatory to appoint those 4 people to take responsibility for their roles in the guild and certain privileges."
Then, Mae raised four fingers
The main positions in the guild consist of the guild leader, deputy guild leader, chief of staff, and head of finance, each with different responsibilities and abilities. For example, the guild leader is responsible for overseeing all members, usually has the final say in all decisions, and has certain privileges during various activities, including receiving special attack skills as a bonus
The deputy guild leader assists and coordinates various tasks for the guild leader. Although they do not have decision-making authority, when the guild leader is absent, they automatically have equivalent rights to the guild leader. This position also comes with additional defensive skills
If the strategist is the one who plans everything for the guild, like a thinker, determining the direction the guild should take or what to do when facing problems, it can be said that they are an advisor to the guild leader. In this position, there will also be skills related to various analyses provided
Finally, I became the head of finance. This role has only one responsibility: to oversee all equipment and financial matters. It may also include the duties of developing weapons and items. For this position, you will gain skills in trading and item creation
After the lengthy lecture ended, Wisana could only make a grimace while thinking to himself, "Is there a lecture paper? I can't keep up!"
"And right now, we only need one more person!" Mesa exclaimed, slapping her own thigh with a loud smack
"Don't you have any other friends, May?"
“There’s nothing left,” the female assassin cried. “I’ve tried contacting many people, but right now, starting a new guild is quite difficult because there are already so many existing guilds, and most of them are aligned with the Four Deities, which makes the chances of success very slim. Also, I’m afraid to mention that our guild has a boss who is Vincent; I’m worried it might turn into a big issue.” She said this and leaned her head weakly against Wisana’s shoulder. “I know you’re curious about the Four Deities, but I’ll tell you later. Right now, I’m really tired.”
"Yeah, you should rest for a bit. Once you feel better, we can continue."
"Thank you."
Visana raised her hand to gently stroke her friend's head as a gesture of encouragement, and the one being comforted let out a soft moan of satisfaction from the consolation after having spent almost the entire day walking back and forth
"So, about the position you mentioned, who are you going to assign to which position, May?" Wisana tried to engage in conversation
"I've already thought about that," said Mesa. "You're the guild leader, I'm the chief of staff, and the head of finance is that guy A."
"Huh!? You're making me the guild leader? Why aren't you doing it?" he shouted loudly, causing the person sitting next to him to grimace and turn away, as if his voice was too loud
"Don't complain, it's obvious. You're Vincent the talented, aren't you? If you're not going to be the guild leader, then who else will be?"
"But I thought you would be the leader."
"At first, I thought I would be, but the skills of the strategist are all about calculating various values in the game, which suits me perfectly. So I want to be a strategist instead. Or are you going to make that guy A the guild leader? If that's the case, I don't want to be in this guild anymore."
After hearing that explanation, he couldn't argue anymore. He understood that the position requiring intellect was more suitable for Aries, but he was frustrated about having to be the guild leader!
"If that's the case, your guild only needs one more person to be able to establish the guild, right?"
"Yes..." Maisa replied, stretching her voice with a relaxed smile, as she was using the soon-to-be guild leader to massage her temples in a completely comfortable manner, unaware that the person who had asked the question earlier was not Visna.
"Well, actually, I've been listening for a while now. I might have been a bit rude, but if it's okay, can I ask to be your guild's vice leader?"
"I told you that I would make you the guild leader, so why do you suddenly want to be the deputy?"
The words immediately fell silent when Mae realized that the person she was talking to had a voice too sweet to be Visana. Her youthful face quickly leaned forward to find the source of the voice
"Is that okay with you, May?" Wari said politely, while adjusting her friendly smile.
"Are you serious, Nam, about wanting to join the same guild as me?!" When he came to his senses, Wisana shouted out loud
"Yes, it seems like being with my brother would be fun."
"Really! That's awesome! See, May, we have our fourth member now."
"Wait, wait, how are we going to accept new members? I don't mind, but please tell me who this woman is?"
May spoke like someone who couldn't make heads or tails of the situation, as she never expected that someone would simply come and ask to live together so easily. Just a few hours earlier, she had spent a lot of time searching for the fourth member, almost turning the world upside down. Yet when it came to finding him, it was so easy that he just ran into her while she was standing still
"Her name is Nam; she is my younger sister," Visna introduced with a proud expression
"Your younger sister, do you have her playing this game with you? That means she's a beginner just like you!"
The owner of the gray eyes spoke with a dry smile. Of course, if there were to be more members, she would prefer skilled people because the ones they have are barely enough to fool the villagers!
"Don't worry about that, he's better than me."
"Forget about skills or anything like that for now, but the really important thing is... do you know our true objective?"
In April, she tried to whisper at the end of the sentence for Visana to hear alone. Of course, the person supporting her sister nodded quickly before placing a hand on Wari's shoulder
"I've told Nam everything, and I guarantee that there's no need to worry about this. Besides, she's my sister, and I can assure you that she'll definitely like it."
"But, wow, it was a bit sudden. If you want me to decide right away, it..."
"Get him right now, May!" Suddenly, a voice like thunder shouted from behind the shop, causing Maysa to quickly raise her hands to cover her ears. When she glanced towards the source of the sound, she saw Manot running towards her with an extremely serious expression
"What the hell is wrong with you, Ai? Suddenly shouting out loud like that."
"You don't need to say much. Just look at him; he looks like a really good person and is so cute. Why are you hesitating? He has already confirmed that his sister is a good person, and she wants to join our guild. Just accept it; there's no need to say more."
When she saw Manot trying so hard to persuade Wari to join the group, her rival couldn't help but raise an eyebrow in surprise
"What is this with you? You've never spoken in favor of anyone like this before, have you?"
"Whichever side you're on, I'm just speaking the truth. Besides, I've heard the whole story already. Right now, we need members to start a guild, don't we?"
"Hey, why are you talking so much about helping my sister?" The cold tone that interrupted was from the same overprotective older brother, making the person suddenly feel a chill run down their spine
"Oh, come on, big brother. Are you really not going to let your little sister join our guild? Anyway, having one more member is important for our guild, isn't it?"
Manoch made a valid point, but it was also an excuse that Wisana wanted to hit him on the head for
"Yeah, that's true. May, let's just let my little sister join our party." Unable to argue, he turned to give a pleading look to another May. With being stared at by one person after another, how could someone as soft-hearted as her refuse? The group's de facto commander sighed in defeat and nodded in acceptance
"Alright, if you insist that much, I will trust you and let Nam be the deputy leader of our guild."
"Really?" Wisana smiled widely
After May nodded in response, the young man almost jumped to hug his female friend lightly in joy, while playfully ruffling her hair as a thank you, eliciting another round of laughter from the group
"Alright, if we have all the members, let's help each other fill in the details. I need to finish setting up our guild before it gets dark," said Maysa, still chuckling
It turns out that now there is one more member in Nemesis unexpectedly. Visana feels indescribably happy to have Wari in the same guild. He will get to see that adorable smile both in-game and out of the game all the time. Moreover, his Nemesis guild is starting to take shape more and more
Who would have known that the meeting of two people in a small pharmacy, between Visana and Maisa, would become the starting point of their limitless adventure in the future?
"Welcome to the Nemesis group, little sister. No, I mean, Vice President." Wisana turned to smile at Wari
"Yes, I would like to entrust myself to you once again, big brother, no, I mean, boss," she replied with a bright smile
Stage 21
Nemesis (1)
6:25 PM
The sky gradually began to change to orange, signaling that the sun was about to dip below the horizon, handing over its duties to the moon to take over during the night
In the heart of Tristan City, in a giant semicircular dome, over eighty thousand attendees filled the seats to capacity. The central area was a wide open space the size of a football field, and even its exterior appeared to be designed to resemble a sports stadium from the outside. To put it clearly, this is the "Arena" that the capital city of Tristan built to host a variety of events, including various PVP tournaments, mini-games, and often concerts or award ceremonies
The spacious area of the dome is raised to form a small stage connected to a short walkway and an open 360-degree stage. Additionally, there is a circular LCD screen above, allowing the audience to see it from all angles
The light, color, and sound show received continuous applause from the audience, indicating that the important work of Pride was progressing well. After the activities on stage concluded, the attendees all applauded for the man standing in the center of the stage in unison
“Ladies and gentlemen, what you just witnessed was the award ceremony for the best players in all categories of the Pride of Thailand. Please give a big round of applause once again for the esteemed players.”
As the narration ended, applause echoed throughout the dome once again, just like the host on stage, who wore a formal outfit to honor the grand annual Pride ceremony without a doubt
"But that's not all for this year. We still have other activities for you esteemed guests to enjoy. But now my duty is done, and I would like to hand over to the next host... GM Thada!"
This time, the cheers of joy were much louder than the last round, especially from the girls who all screamed in unison to welcome the tall, slender man. As Thada stood in the spotlight, he appeared to shine brilliantly. Of course, the handsome GM didn't forget to charm his fans by waving to them and flashing a heart-melting smile at the girls, causing the audience in the front row to nearly collapse to the ground in delight
Thada shook hands with the old host as a formality before striding directly to the podium in the center of the stage
"Hello, esteemed guests. I would also like to thank Brother Toey for hosting the program just now."
The young GM spoke in a soft, inviting voice as the screams from the girls began to fade away, leaving only the spotlight shining down on the stage to focus on the host, who displayed a dreamy smile that melted the hearts of the girls on the large screen above him
"The event that just concluded was the annual Pride Player Awards (P.P.A.), and I would like to congratulate all the players who won in various categories. Every award is well-deserved by this group of players, reflecting their efforts and excellence throughout the year, which has brought cheers and smiles from all the players. I sincerely hope that these awards will serve as inspiration for other players to create their own stories in our vast world called Pride. Because who knows, the next award could be yours..."
Thedoor was pushed open towards the inside of the team room under the stands, revealing a young man in a suit like “DJ Toey,” the regular host of various important shows, who is often called by the Pride team to host the programs. Just as he stepped into the lounge, one of the staff quickly ran over to hand him a towel and a bottle of water.
"Ugh! I'm really tired, it's exhausting. The Pride activities are just overwhelming, and this year there are even more people participating than I expected. I don't know how that guy can handle the pressure from his fans."
The young man complained restlessly before raising the red water bottle in his hand to drink
"That's what he's good at, P' Toey."
The owner of the calm voice is a young woman in a solid black GM outfit. Her long hair is tightly pulled back into a ponytail, just like her beautiful, emotionless face as always. This made Mr. Toey pause and turn to smile at GM Ratana, who is another important person in the GM group, today dressed in an outfit that complements her quite well
"Well, it suits you to be the GM, doesn't it, Dana?" Toey said with a smile. "When it comes to entertaining people, I have to admit that Dana is really good at it. Even though I've been a host for Pride for many years, I still can't speak as well as she does. Tsk, tsk, let her know that not everyone is as good-looking as she is." That funny remark made the young GM's face twitch slightly, as if she was holding back a smile, before she decided to gesture for the older person to walk into the team's lounge
"Ann thought that this year you wouldn't come to be our host anymore."
"How could I not come to such an important event that only happens once a year? Everyone knows this is the biggest event of Pride, right? This kind of thing has to be paired with the number one host, doesn't it?" He said in a relaxed tone before sighing. "But really, haven't they already given out all the awards? Why is this year dragging on... I also don't have much time to read the script. Is there anything else coming up?"
The question made Ratana smile faintly
"I guess I have to ask Da directly then."
"Huh"
"The truth is that simply awarding the winners of the fun activity doesn't need to have such complicated ceremonies. But that stubborn guy insisted that there must be a special segment at the end... it's all about that Mr. Vincent."
"Ah~ So that's how it is. That guy is really trending right now, isn't he?"
He dragged his voice while giving a knowing smile to the young woman
"That's why we're all so busy," she said, sighing. "In the end, we have to work day and night to promote this award ceremony, and the event coincides with the launch of the new annual patch. Oh, speaking of this, Brother Toey, just think about it. I don't know what this guy was thinking to upgrade the patch from version 8.5 to version 10.0 just like that."
"Huh? But it said on the forum that the upgrade is just patch 9.0."
The young DJ exclaimed with wide eyes, which was not different from what Rattana had predicted. Anyone who knew about the leap patch updates would be equally shocked
"Who would dare to tell other players? We ourselves don't even know how much it will affect the game. If problems arise, it will definitely become a big issue, especially with such a significant patch update."
"Then the development department won't complain badly, right?"
"What will be left, then?" the other party said, making an extremely exasperated face
"Guess what, but that guy really talked the whole river until the development department finally gave in."
The young man's question did not make the girl GM say anything. She just nodded and sighed, while Teoy laughed when he realized that Thada still maintained his negotiation skills as firmly as ever
"This guy is so annoying that the tincture always calls him brother. Every time I work with him, there's always something to give me a headache."
"That's why I'm having a headache everywhere every day."
"This guy really doesn't know how to grow up. Last time, he got into a fight with that La Vie monster and almost crashed the server. This time, he's set his sights on that Vincent guy instead?"
"Bad habits are hard to change." Rattana took the opportunity to make a jab
"Alright, that's one of Da's strengths. Once she sets her sights on something, she has to get it."
"But Ann feels worried about this for some reason, Brother Toey. We still don't know how many bugs will come with this patch update. Plus, Dai is being watched by the executives because of the last incident... And look at this guy, he gets scolded and right away starts acting up again, challenging the locals to fights." The series of complaints from the usually blunt person elicited another round of laughter from the taller figure next to her.
"Come on, even though it sometimes likes to do strange things, we have to admit that Dana's sense is truly excellent because its decisions have made the Pride World much more interesting lately."
"That's true, sister," Rattana began to agree. "But the thing is, once this guy sets his sights on something, he won't stop until he succeeds. He never thinks about how much stress it causes Ann, who has to keep solving the problems!"
"Come on, I think what Da is doing isn't bad at all; in fact, it makes Pride more fun," he said with a laugh. "Even though the way to get that guy named Vincent out might seem a bit against GM ethics, if he actually reveals himself, it would be worth it, right?"
"Ann understands, it's just that... she doesn't want there to be any trouble, that's all." Her sweet tone revealed her concern.
"Why? Or are you afraid that the method of luring Vincent out to reveal himself has deeper implications?" The young man's words resonated with her. Her beautiful eyes lowered as she worried about Thada's plan. Teoy realized that his male friend must have a more elaborate scheme than just using a reward as bait. It seemed he might have set up some kind of threat as well. He should know well that even though this guy looks kind-hearted, when he gets persistent, he won't let go!
"Alright!" the young DJ interrupted. "I don't care what method you use, but just don't let the management committee of Pride find out about this. Otherwise, our team might get reprimanded... What should we call this plan? How about 'luring the tiger out of its den'?"
Rattana burst out laughing
"Yes, something like that, luring the tiger out of the cave," she said with a dry smile. Her dark eyes still showed lingering concern. The older person could only raise a hand to gently pat the shoulder of the always serious young girl
"Then I'll take my leave for now. I have a lot to discuss with the team. Let's meet again outside the game."
"Yes."
The young woman watched the young DJ walk away down the narrow corridor before letting out a long sigh. When she turned back to the stage, she saw Thada still chatting animatedly with the audience and could only frown in a tense expression
"Wow, I accidentally walked in and heard that. What? Luring the tiger out of the cave, huh?"
Suddenly, a deep, powerful voice greeted from behind the girl GM, causing her slender figure to freeze
"I think that DJ spoke a bit incorrectly. Don't you think so, Ann? That Vincent thing is not a tiger; it's a cat instead. A thieving cat, to be precise."
The man continued to speak in a clearly mocking tone. Ratana let out a scoff before turning her gaze to meet that of the slow-moving visitor
Until her gaze happened to meet a young man standing right behind her. What stood out was his tall stature, which made her almost have to tilt her head back to make eye contact. At a glance, he seemed to easily exceed 190 cm.
He has dark skin, long hair styled into locks, commonly known as "dreadlocks." Even though today it is tied back in a ponytail to look neat, in GM's eyes, it still appears messy and annoying. His sharp, piercing eyes are striking, with an intense gaze that is palpable, especially the wide, frightening smile
Just seeing him, I immediately knew that this man is... Marcus.
One of the four deities of the Pride world!
"What do you really want to say, Mr. Marcus?"
The GM girl revealed a smile of manners that clearly showed it was a mask. Her tone was devoid of warmth, causing the opposing side to pause
“How many times do I have to say that you don't need to call me by my full title? Just call me Mark for short, right?”
"I would feel very good if you would kindly call me Rattana, Mr. Marcus," the girl GM replied with a cold demeanor. However, the person opposite her did not show any signs of disgust at her actions. On the contrary, he smiled as if he already knew her reaction in advance
Marcus, the giant man who is one of the four deities, may appear aggressive and fierce on the outside, but he wears an expensive, perfectly tailored black suit. His red hair is tied back with a high-quality fabric featuring a skull pattern, positioned just above his forehead, which has a tattoo of some symbol. Notably, both of his hands are holding a golden trophy and a large bouquet of roses
When the young woman could somewhat guess his intentions, she immediately made a frightened face
"Indeed, as a nominee for the annual award, we will prepare a special lounge for you, but some areas will be reserved for the team to access as well. And you are not one of our staff members."
Rattana said politely, but Marcus was indifferent. He continued to stride confidently closer, causing her to raise an eyebrow
"Don't talk about cutting ties like that, Ms. Ann."
"I would like to repeat once again, please."
"No!" Marcus shouted. "Even if this place is extremely dangerous, a den of terrible monsters, I will come in if you are here." He said while handing over a bouquet of red roses. "Roses for a special person. The red should best represent the love I have for you."
The GM girl was speechless, standing still like a statue. Even someone as cold as her didn't know how to handle it when Marcus, the powerhouse, acted all friendly and cheesy like this. However, due to the importance of duty and the etiquette she still had to uphold, she reluctantly reached out to accept the bouquet of flowers, even though deep down she wanted to grab it and stomp on it right in front of that guy
Alright, anyway, fate probably won't be any different because in the end, you still have to throw this bouquet of flowers in the trash!
"Thank you," Rattana replied softly
"It's okay, this is just a small matter. If it will allow you, Ann, to have a little space in your heart for me."
Eww~~!!
The young woman almost wanted to turn away and spit out the old stuff in another direction, but instead, she composed her face and managed to give him a faint smile first
You should take the money for the flowers and go see a doctor to treat your own rotten disease first!
"I just heard you talking with that DJ about someone named Vincent, right?" The unexpected sentence caught her attention and made her look over
"Why is that?"
"No, not at all. I just happened to hear something interesting," Marcus said with a wide grin. "I see that there needs to be a plan to lure that host into joining the event, huh?"
"That's right."
Marcus let out a grunt in response
"Who does it think it is?" he said, shaking his head. "So, it means that if no one asks, it doesn't think about coming to accept the award? Is that guy so confident in himself or is he trying to create an image that he's participating in the event just to kill the boss out of boredom without caring about the prize? Hmph, maybe he's a bit too self-assured."
"I think it's his right to choose whether to accept the award or not, isn't it? Why do you think he intended it that way?"
"Because it's doing it right now!" the young man shouted angrily, his large hand raising the trophy high. "It's insulting people like me who have won the MVP award. That guy broke my all-time highest attack power record but chose to hide himself so no one would know his true fame. Plus, he acts like he doesn't care about the award... that's why it's so infuriating!"
It's not that I'm angry because I want to confront him, but isn't it that I can't find him? The words that Rattana quietly thought in her mind
"Maybe I think he might not be thinking anything like that at all."
"No way, it must be thinking like that for sure. I'm confident!" Marcus said with an annoyed expression. "Tch, you think you can overlook me, the Iron Blood Beast Marcus? That's a bit too much, you Vincent!"
The young woman could only massage her temples in frustration. Are all men like this? Always looking for trouble with no reason at all, or is it just this gorilla of a guy?
"But it's still good...!" Suddenly, Marcus shouted, causing her to snap out of her trance.
"What is it?"
"Well, today Vincent finally decided to reveal himself. This time, I should be able to settle the score with him as I wish because we probably have a lot to talk about." He said, chuckling
"I think it's better if you don't hope for too much. Maybe Mr. Vincent might not show up."
"No way," Marcus scoffed. "This time it has to happen for sure. I'm confident. My instincts tell me that guy is definitely going to show up at the event tonight."
As he finished speaking, he gently nodded his head to Ratana before breaking into a sweet smile, creating a fair amount of discomfort for her
"I guess I have to go now, Ann."
"Good!" Her beautiful face broke into an unhidden smile of joy
"By now, my subordinate must have been waiting for a long time. Besides, I need to find a good seat to clearly see that Vincent's face." After that, the tall figure turned and walked away, allowing the young woman to breathe a sigh of relief for just a few steps. Marcus then turned back to look at her again with a serious expression
"I forgot to mention one more thing, Ann," he said. "Tell Thada that I will never let Vincent go to fight with him as he wishes, because I will be the one to handle this guy myself. As for Thada, just have him clear his throat and wait for the day to settle accounts with me, that's enough." After finishing his words, the young man raised the trophy in his hand once again before walking away
The pale face suddenly flushed with a deep red like someone who was extremely angry. The girl GM pressed her lips tightly together while staring intently at the back of the person in front of her without blinking
Just now, he clearly stated that he wanted to crush Vincent to pieces. Of course, Marcus had his sights set on Thada, but the other party never even considered glancing at this power-crazed person, so it's no surprise that he openly felt annoyed by Vincent
Because Marcus has always seen Thada as a rival, but the important rival has started to pay more attention to Vincent, which made him angry
"Hmph... you think you can take me on?" The cold voice remarked as she gripped the bouquet tightly. In an instant, all the red roses suddenly turned into blocks of ice.
"You have to get past me first, Marcus. Remember that in your thick skull!" After saying this, she threw the frozen flower down onto the ground with such force that the pieces shattered
“I don’t understand at all why we have to attend this ridiculous award ceremony.” A grumbling voice rose from the nearly top tier of the stands. The speaker was a handsome young man leaning back against the chair with a posture that was almost lying down. His rust-colored eyes stared ahead before he let out a big yawn.
"Can you stop complaining so much? You crazy guy, what good does talking a lot do?" a voice shouted in annoyance
"Well, I'm just bored, damn it!" The bored person complained, making the two girls sitting next to him roll their eyes in exasperation. They knew that Thanwa had low patience, but who would have thought it was as scarce as oxygen in space!
"Don't pay attention to stupid people like that, On. It's rare for you to ask for something. It's okay." The speaker was a petite young woman with a rather cute face. She turned to speak to her close friend, deliberately emphasizing certain phrases to irritate the person sitting next to them
"If you guys are bored, you can go back. I can stay at the event alone."
"Really? Then I want..... Ouch!!!" Thanwa's exclamation of joy was cut short when Nuchjari twisted his ear with full force, causing him to cry out as seen. His big, light-colored eyes darted to meet his best friend's gaze before breaking into a smile.
"It's okay, On. We'd rather stay with you. Besides, I really want to see your Vincent." With that, Waranya's face suddenly flushed
"He's not mine at all, Nuch."
"Look at you, acting shy like this. I guess I must have hit a nerve, huh?" The playful girl teased while giggling, in contrast to the only young man in the group who just sat there, holding his ears and giving her an annoyed glare
In addition to being bored sitting at this pointless award ceremony, he was starting to feel heavy-hearted for his friend Wisana, who was oddly anxious
It’s getting a bit out of hand, you know! I feel like Waranya is starting to like that Vincent guy more and more. I even called to tell her, but she still doesn’t believe it. And then she’ll say this friend didn’t warn her. Look, even this ridiculous award ceremony has nothing to do with us, yet Miss Waranya still insists on attending. I swear, I want to see the face of this Vincent guy so badly. How handsome can he possibly be!!!
“Alright, now is the right time for us to proceed with the next segment of the program.”” Thada's voice remarked again, causing Thunwa to make a bored face.
Just do something already, will you? You just kept rambling about some new patch for ages. Hurry up and finish the program already! And that GM Thada guy, too. Every time I see him, it annoys me. I really want to know if the girls would scream for him this much if he weren't good-looking!
Thanwa started to fuss about, as is typical for an irritable person, and then rearranged his space neatly, preparing to lie down and continue sleeping
"If that's the case, the next step is to invite a special host to help me with the program," said Thada, gesturing towards the hallway. "Please give a round of applause for my assistant host, Nong June!"
The sound of applause thundered, bringing Thunwa's fading consciousness back to life once more
"Is there really going to be another female host wasting our time? People are already in a hurry." Khaad Khamthawa complained as usual. The two girls beside her couldn't help but glare at her. Of course, he didn't intend to care at all and was even preparing to lie down again, until his gaze accidentally fell on that new host
The dark eyes suddenly widened, and the mouth fell open in disbelief!
Since he was sitting by the aisle, it was the path that the young girl was running straight towards the stage. Just her cute, delicate face was already captivating, but what left all the men in the arena speechless was the enormous size of her chest that could cause a heart attack. Moreover, she was wearing a tiny short skirt and had her hair dyed a bright pink
"Oh my God, how big is that?!" Thunwa accidentally shouted out loud, and of course, he wasn't the only one who couldn't contain his emotions
"Wow, awesome little sister! Even better than a watermelon!"
"She looks cute too! Who is this? I just fell for her at first sight!"
"That cheating Thada can only play close to that cute little girl."
The loud cries of thousands of men began to fill the dome as the young girl walked up onto the stage. She hugged Thada ceremoniously, which elicited another wave of excitement from the audience
"Thada is a cheater!!!"
"Can I have a hug?"
Not long after, the girl with pink hair smiled widely before bending down to greet the audience in a cute manner, eliciting whistles of admiration (from the guys) all around
“Hello everyone” she greeted “My name is June, and I am currently a trainee GM. I hope to be taken care of by all of you from now on. My duty will be to keep everyone informed about news related to the game... but no matter what, I am still just a trainee GM.”
She made a sad face after saying that
“Whether June will pass the exam to become a full GM depends on all the players who will give their acceptance scores to June. Anyway, I hope you all will consider the scores you give to June!” After finishing her words, she posed cutely for a moment, eliciting a thunderous cheer from all the male players.
"Just the pose alone gets you 100 points, little June!"
“แบบนี้มันต้องล้านคะแนน!”
"This must be a million points!"
“บ้าเรอะ แค่ความน่ารักมันต้องเอาไปซักร้อยล้านคะแนน!!”
"Crazy! Just being cute has to be worth hundreds of millions of points!!"
และยังมีเสียงเชียร์อีกมากมายที่ทำให้จีเอ็มฝึกหัดอย่างจูนเหลือบมามองธาดาพร้อมกับรอยยิ้มหวานที่คนมองได้แต่ส่ายหน้าขำ ทางทีมงานนี่ก็ร้ายจริงๆ ที่ใช้งานมอบรางวัลเป็นการเปิดตัวจีเอ็มคนใหม่ที่มีสไตล์น่ารักคนละแบบกับแอนเพื่อเรียกคะแนนความนิยม แต่บอกได้เลยว่าแค่สิ่งที่พ่อแม่เธอให้มาก็เรียกคะแนนได้มากเกินพออยู่แล้ว
And there were many cheers that made GM apprentice Joon look up at Thada with a sweet smile that people could only shake their heads and laugh at. The team here is really evil to use the award presentation to introduce a new GM with a cute style, different from Ann, to call for popularity votes. But I can tell you that just the things her parents gave her can already earn more than enough votes
“เอาล่ะค่ะ ถ้าอย่างนั้นวันนี้จูนจะขอสู้ตายกับแรงเชียร์ของทุกท่าน แล้วจะทำหน้าที่เพื่อผ่านบททดสอบแรกไปให้ได้เลยค่า” จูนพูดพลางชูมือขึ้นสูง ขณะที่ธาดาเริ่มสาวเท้าถอยไปข้างหลัง ให้จีเอ็มหน้าใหม่ได้ทำการโปรโมตตัวเองอย่างเต็มที่
"Okay, then today June will fight to the death with the cheers of everyone, and will do her duty to pass the first test." June said, raising her hand high, while Thada began to step back, allowing the new GM to promote himself to the fullest.
“ถ้าอย่างนั้นเพื่อไม่ให้เป็นการเสียเวลา จูนจะขอดำเนินรายการต่อไปเลยนะคะ พี่ดา”
"In that case, to avoid wasting time, June will proceed with the program, dear Dha."
“Sure!” The young man smiled in response. “The next program is one that everyone has been waiting for a long time, which is the award presentation for the winners of the 'Take a Shot if You Dare' contest, along with the 'Hunt Down Lord Inferno' activity.”
“Yes, that’s right.” June sang in a clear voice. “Before we invite the award recipient up, I would like to ask Brother Da to show the prize that the winner will receive to all the audience first, shall we?”
"Sure!" At the end of the sentence, the young GM snapped his fingers. Suddenly, prizes began to appear on the stage one by one. "And this is the prize for the winner of the activity, 'Capture It If You Can.' If you're really up for it, it's the Lanova motorcycle that hasn't been sold anywhere before!"
After that, a beautiful red motorcycle emerged from beneath the stage, drawing an overwhelming reaction from the audience. Despite not having wheels, this vehicle could float in mid-air, and it was large enough to accommodate about two to three people
"Wow, it's really beautiful, Sister Da. So, what’s so good about this Lanova?" June asked
“It must be amazing, right, Jun?” Thada replied “This Lanova not only has a top speed of 250 km/h, but it can also drive on any surface and hover up to 6 meters above the ground. Additionally, it can be equipped with offensive weapons in all directions and can be modified with various options to increase its power up to 3 times more, you know?”
"Wow! So there are still three more opportunities for upgrades?"
"That's right, and above all, it hasn't been sold anywhere before. It will take us six months to release it for sale after the next patch update. You could say that our winner will get to use this Lanova before anyone else."
At the end of the announcement, the sound of conversation echoed throughout the stadium with a shared feeling of both amazement and envy for those who received this award
"Is this all the prize for the winner, P'Da?"
"Of course not. The winner of the photography event will also receive a cash prize of 1 million dollars and one additional S-level item from us."
"That's great! And what about the winner of the boss-killing event, P'Da?"
"Of course, the winner of the boss-killing event will receive up to 5 S-level items. It's definitely a great value."
This time, the discussion group erupted again, with some asking what item a player like Vincent would choose, as S-rank items are considered rare and extremely difficult to obtain from monsters. Most items are created by players themselves, resulting in only a few pieces being available. Some have disappeared from the game, while others are merely items that exist only by name and have never been seen before
It wouldn't be wrong to call it a legendary item
"I've heard this much, and now I'm really curious to see the face of the winner, right, P'Da?"
"Is that so? Little June, how about everyone else? Do you want to meet the winner of the event yet?"
Thada tried to gauge the audience's reaction once more, calling for a thunderous cheer all around as everyone was eager to see the face of the winner of this event!
"Then, to avoid wasting time, I would like to invite the winners from both activities, Mr. Vincent and Ms. Maisa!"
As the words ended, the uplifting music began to play alongside the excited cheers of many spectators who shouted out in enthusiasm. The spotlight illuminated the area in search of the winner who might be hiding among the audience
However, as time went on, there was still no sign of the two winners at all
As time passed, the audience's voices began to quiet down along with the music that came to a stop
The spotlight continued to shine brightly, while June began to glance nervously at Thada. In contrast, the other young man still stood with a wide smile even in this situation
The situation where Vincent and Mesa might not show up is possible, but he still believes that guy will definitely come. Thada's faint smile looks calm, just like Marcus, who is sitting in the front row of the stands closest to the stage. The owner of the tall, large body and the death rock hairstyle is grinning menacingly
"...Hurry up and show your face, Mr. Vincent," a rough voice said.
"It might not come, you know, boss."
Wittaya, the small-framed man sitting next to him, leaned in to whisper to his superior, but the larger man shook his head and let out a light chuckle
"It has to come for sure, I'm confident."
Now the entire dome has fallen into a silence so profound that if a needle were to drop, its sound would resonate throughout the ground. Many spectators began to look at each other with skepticism
"Hey! What is that in the sky!"
Suddenly, a voice shouted out. Everyone in the dome looked up at the sky in unison, their eyes widening. High above, flames erupted in a shape resembling wings, and it seemed to be heading straight for the center of this dome!
"That... it's going to fall right here, isn't it?!"
"What the hell is this?"
Many players began to panic at what they saw. Some even thought it might be a comet falling to collide with the Earth, except for Thada, who smiled widely before briefly commenting
"...So you've come."
In the blink of an eye, that fireball shot swiftly through the grand dome, racing past the stands directly towards the center of the stage, causing the trainee GM, June, to scream out loud!
Boom!!!!!
As soon as it touched the stage, flames erupted and scattered apart. The fire blazed up high, almost reaching the ceiling, causing many spectators to raise their hands to shield their faces from the heat, before the flames curled inwards into a single point at the center of the stage
The fierce flames have dissipated, leaving only heat and smoke that continue to spread throughout the area. Strangely, the stage is devoid of any burning fire, indicating that the flames just moments ago had no intention of harming anyone; they merely aimed to demonstrate the intensity of the user’s power
A thin veil of smoke began to dissipate, revealing the figures of a man and a woman standing majestically on the stage
A tall young man with deep black hair and a pitch-black demon mask covering half of his face, dressed in a white shirt topped with a long leather coat that reaches his knees, contrasted by a gently fluttering red scarf
The young girl has long black hair tied in a big braid and let it fall over her left shoulder. She is wearing a dark-colored shirt with a matching short skirt. A light purple tie sways gently, and her long legs are covered with light purple fishnet stockings and black ankle boots
It is noteworthy that both have the symbol of a winged goddess placed in the middle of their backs; the young man's is attached to the back of his cloak, while the young girl's is adorned in the form of a tie pin
"Sorry for being late," said the gentle voice of the man who arrived with the flames, his words simple yet resonant throughout
The stadium area was suddenly enveloped in silence. All eyes were on the two visitors who made an incredibly intense entrance. Fortunately, the trainee GM, June, quickly composed herself and hurried over to both of them
"Um... hello. May I ask who you are?"
"You are the ones who arranged to meet us, but you don't even know who we are?"
The young woman replied with a smile before glancing at the other person who came with her
"I am Mesa."
The young woman replied with a confident expression, while the young man standing beside her chuckled softly
"If that's the case, then who is this person wearing the mask?"
Until she became a girl, June pointed her finger directly at the tall figure in the robe, causing him to break into a smile
"Vincent"
As the voice of the young man beneath the black mask of the demon Anubis faded, the cheers erupted, echoing so loudly that the dome trembled as if they had been waiting to hear this word for ages. It was this explosive debut that made everyone in the dome scream wildly. Thada secretly wore a satisfied wide smile, just like Marcus, who was staring intently at Vincent
And at that moment, Maysa caught her first glimpse of Thada. She raised her heart and flashed a challenging smile, arching her eyebrow in a full display of arrogance. Her slender figure slowly stepped closer before whispering something barely audible
"I've come as you told me, Mr. Thada."
The sweet tone had a hint of mockery, yet the other party merely responded with a slight smile
"Yes, and I am very happy that you made tonight a special night for me, you Mesa."
"Don't be too happy yet, Mr. Thada, because tonight has just begun."
He spoke in a way that left them wondering before turning back to his partner, waving to greet the more than eighty thousand spectators who were shouting Vincent's name loudly
Stage 22
Nemesis (2)
The cheers of congratulations echoing from the dome in Tristang resonated far away, eventually reaching the ears of a man standing tall on a hill outside the city
The sharp ruby-colored eyes stared intently at the sturdy figure standing in the middle of the stage. Even though he was several kilometers away from the dome in the heart of the city, these eyes could see the scene before them clearly. The light brown hair fluttered in the strong gusts of wind, causing him to raise a hand to brush it back. His thin lips pressed into a straight line as he let out a soft huff from his throat
"I was surprised to see where you had gone; it turns out you were here secretly watching the nonsense work of those GMs." The gentle voice of someone called out, drawing the young man's gaze before he responded with a mocking smile
“How many times have I told you that I don’t like you popping up from behind like this Nero” The newcomer just gave a faint smile as they walked up to stand beside.
“If it makes you feel bad, I apologize, Mr. Alan”
"Well... I would probably feel really bad if I accidentally killed my own kind, just because that idiot decided to play this silly peek-a-boo."
The man named Nero simply smiled broadly at the threat, which did not seem to bother the young man on the opposite side who appeared to be lightly bluffed
"I didn't know you liked to watch this kind of work, Mr. Alan," he started the conversation again. "Usually, I see you quite annoyed with those GMs, so what made you suddenly interested in them?"
"I didn't come all the way from the black zone to watch these idiots perform tricks, you know, Nero," Alan retorted. "What really caught my attention is that guy over there."
As soon as he finished speaking, he pointed to a specific spot for the tall man with long golden blonde hair and beautiful purple eyes to look at
"You mean that guy named Vincent," was more of a statement than a question. When the other party nodded in agreement, Nero burst out laughing, which annoyed Alan quite a bit
"What are you laughing at, Nero?"
"Isn't it funny?" Nero suppressed a smile. "I already checked, didn't I? That guy isn't as skilled as other players say he is. In reality, his level is just a lowly 38. Why would someone like you be interested in such an ordinary player? To put it clearly, that guy is no different from a chick for us."
The man with brown hair did not respond immediately. His gaze remained fixed on the distant, motionless figure before he began his next sentence in a flat tone
"And what if it's not just a chick?"
Alan spoke up, causing the person across from him to raise an eyebrow
"What do you mean?"
"The level is just a number, Nero. What matters is the strategy in the fight. And that guy has something terrifying hidden within him. I can feel it..."
The serious answer made the tall figure next to him pause for a moment. He squinted at the man in front of him with a difficult expression
"Where do you see his special qualities? For me, he's just an average player who was lucky enough to survive the Lord Inferno."
"You seem to be overlooking something, Nero," Alan said, a smile spreading across his face for the first time. "In that fight against Lord Inferno, this man managed to amaze me not just once... no, it might even be three times."
"What do you mean?"
“The instinct for ultimate evasion should easily reach the level of impulse,” Nero was immediately stunned, his sharp features showing a tense expression as he asked back.
"You are about to say that this man has..."
“Synetic Sync” ended with a silence that enveloped everything. The blonde man stared intently at his colleague for a moment before closing his eyes and letting out a sigh to cut the conversation short
"I think you might be overestimating that man."
"That's wrong. I didn't overestimate its abilities. On the contrary, I still haven't measured its true power." The calm voice replied steadily, then the expression turned into a wide smile. "When it fought against Lord Inferno, there were three moments when it relied solely on instinct to evade. Each time, I am sure that this guy unintentionally released kinetic energy from its body."
The explanation for the other party's silence
"That is the reason I am interested in him. If this guy can control the release of synaptic substances in the body at will, he will become a terrifyingly skilled monster."
"I think you might be overthinking it, Mr. Allen," Nero finally spoke up, his tall figure shrugging as he countered the comment. "It's true that he might have a kinetic sync built in, but why worry? Even GM Thada or Levi, who are the most formidable players on the server right now, you hardly even glance at them."
"Those two have long reached their limits, but this guy is different," Alan said. "And don't forget, if you count the time since those two first logged into the game, it took them almost two full years to release and control the synaptic substance. But this guy named Vincent managed to do it in just one day after logging into the game."
The relaxed smile from moments ago vanished from the sharp-featured face of the conversation partner immediately. The purple eyes narrowed and met the intense gaze of the other person seriously for the first time
"You are trying to say that this Mr. Vincent might have a synaptic level on par with ours."
"Or perhaps even superior."
The concluding sentence left him speechless as he grasped the implied meaning of those words. Nero turned to look at the towering dome in the center of the city once more before speaking up with a firm tone
"I can only hope that your assumption is not true, even though it has never been wrong even once."
"I hope so too. If Vincent really has the same level of psionics as us, he will definitely become a formidable enemy that we need to find a way to eliminate as soon as possible."
Both individuals were lost in their own thoughts for a moment before the tall figure of the long-haired man moved first. Nero let out a deep breath as he shook off the hem of his white cloak and turned to walk back after leaving
"I'll head back to the black zone first. I think I need to report this to all of us beforehand. Will you be coming back with me, Alan?"
"Not yet," Alan shook his head. "Let me see what that man really wants to do, to be willing to come out and reveal himself to the public like this." He said, a cold smile flickering on his lips, then calmly gazed at the scene unfolding before him
“Ahand here are the two winning partners of the Lord Inferno hunting event, the year-end activity of 2008. Let's give them a big round of applause once again!”
When Thada finished speaking, the sound of applause echoed throughout the grand hall, creating pressure on the two figures who were the center of attention. The man could only offer a dry smile to the fans before whispering softly to Meisa
"This is even more than I imagined, May."
"I feel the same way," Meisa replied with a worried expression. "Who would have thought we would become this famous? And look at that crowd! Why are so many of you coming?"
The two whispered to each other for just a moment before they had to turn and break into wide smiles almost immediately, as a group of photographers from who knows where suddenly appeared, requesting to take pictures right at the edge of the stage. The bright flashes reflected into their eyes so intensely that the young couple began to feel dizzy
"We're clearly like Hollywood stars," he said jokingly to his girlfriend
"But why do I feel like I'm a famous murderer who has just been caught, I don't know how?" The unconventional response from the female shooter made the young man burst out laughing. When his golden-brown eyes glanced at the two hosts who continued the show professionally, he couldn't help but feel a sense of worry
"Wow, I thought you two weren't going to come after all."
GM June quickly jumped over to grab both hands tightly
“I apologize, Ms. June.” Vincent smiled widely after raising his hand to turn on the mic. “I just finished my own quest mission, and I rushed back from NASA as quickly as possible.”
“I did warn him that he had to come to receive the award here today, but he said he was bored, so he went to do a quest alone to relieve his boredom. It's really too bad.” Maysa added, lightly patting her partner's shoulder, a gesture that made GM June blink in surprise.
"Um, if I may ask what quest you went to do, Mr. Vincent?"
"Sure! Today I'm here for everyone to get to know me better."
He spoke while displaying a gentle smile that made onlookers blush, just like the girls in the stands who erupted in cheers when they saw Vincent's charming smile projected on the large screen above
“In that case, may I ask what quest you went on, Vincent?” June asked with a dreamy look in her eyes, eliciting a laugh from Thada, who was standing next to her.
“I went to do a quest in the dungeon around Nasen. It's a quest to hunt this creature.” After finishing his sentence, the young man pointed his finger up to the sky, prompting everyone to look up together.
A moment later, a giant balloon flew past the open dome ceiling in the distance, but what was even more shocking was that the balloon was carrying the body of a large red monster. As soon as the audience could focus on what the creature was, they all gasped in astonishment
“A dragon, really?!” GM June shouted in surprise, just like the audience who began to murmur in response.
“What level is Vincent really at to be able to solo a dragon hunting quest like this?” She turned back to ask with a look of astonishment, but Vincent simply raised a finger to gently hush the beautiful young girl before winking his amber eyes behind the mask at her.
"That's right. I wonder what level I am at now. Should I think about it as homework?"
“Well... that's good.” Once again, Vincent's personal charm made the girl GM swoon for a moment, while the remaining spectators turned to chat among themselves, creating a loud buzz all around.
How can one not be shocked when dragon-type monsters are considered the strongest monsters in the game Pride? Importantly, the red dragon that the balloon just sent the quest to is the Lava Fire Dragon, which has a level as high as 158!
The truth that everyone in the dome had to swallow hard, while some groups began to boast endlessly about the prowess of Sir Vincent
"So what should we do next?" Maesa started a new topic of conversation, bringing the host back to her senses. "Did you call us here today just to receive an award, or is there something more special than that, which is why you organized such a grand welcome for us?"
The teasing words elicited another amused smile from the tall figure standing nearby. The golden eyes sparkled as he replied in a soft voice
"You are so impatient, Ms. Mesa."
"It might be because I'm excited," the young woman turned to smile, but her eyes showed no hint of friendliness at all. "Besides, we don't have all day to spare. The only reason we came here is that everyone insisted on wanting to see us. So we really didn't have much of a choice."
The straightforward words shocked many viewers, who looked at each other nervously, unlike Thada, who simply smiled politely
“May, this is rude.” The young partner softly warned.
"I’m just speaking the truth. Besides, I already told you that I didn’t want to come to this event that much."
“Come on, May” He adjusted his amused smile “I think we understand each other now”
"You are always this kind, Vincent. You know very well that doing this is pointless."
"It is definitely useful, little girl. I don't want to be the reason for the GMs to have a hard time. You know that there are many people who want to know my true identity, even threatening to cause problems for the server. But if I come out and reveal myself, would it really be the end of it all?"
"You keep being like this all the time!"
Maysa pretended to flick her tail with a sulky sound before turning her face away. Wisna could only smile fondly as she gently shook her friend's head a little as a formality and turned to meet Thada's gaze
“Then please continue with the program.” The young man nodded in agreement, his smile still lingering on his handsome face.
"If that's the case, before we present the awards to you, we would like to request an interview, if that's alright."
“Definitely, yes.” Wisana replied that it was easy.
Thada turned to nod as a signal, and then GM June immediately ran to take over the duties
"Then let's start the interview with Mr. Vincent and Ms. Mesa right away. Is that okay with everyone!"
The female GM, skilled in entertainment, shouted to the audience as if a singer were performing at a concert, receiving a thunderous cheer that shook the ground. At this moment, Vincent caught a fleeting glance with Maysa before raising an eyebrow to signal something to each other
"If that's the case, I would like to start with the first point. Could you both introduce yourselves to the audience, please?"
“Sure!” Meisa replied with a cheerful smile as if she had been waiting for this question.“My name is Meisa. My profession is a hitman, and personally, I enjoy adventures like this. When I have free time, I join some activities, but mostly I prefer traveling to explore rare items.”
"Um, may I ask how old you are, Ms. Mesa?"
"17"
"What proportion is this, little sister? Your figure is amazing!!"
Suddenly, a loud shout echoed down, causing Meisa to freeze. When she turned her gaze to the source of the sound, she saw a group of flirtatious men. She then flashed a sweet smile, raised a finger to her lips, and winked playfully
"That is a secret, but if you want to know, you'll have to calculate it yourself."
When hearing the sweet voice respond like that, the April Love Association cheered loudly and then concluded with the words, "Long live April," which would later become the officially approved slogan
“Um, then let's turn to you, Vincent. Please introduce yourself.” As June gestured towards the man wearing the Anubis mask, a silence enveloped the room once again. This was due to the completely different atmosphere surrounding Vincent and Maysa.
If we were to compare to create a picture, April is like a bright and vibrant white, while Vincent has a different personality. He appears composed, mysterious, and intimidating at the same time, like a pitch-black color, yet it is a black that looks warm and intriguing
“My name is Vincent, and I guess many people already know that, right?” The young man opened with a funny topic, then he smiled widely “What can I say? I'm not really an interesting person. I play this game because I enjoy challenges more. In my free time, I mostly like to go on adventures with close friends, level up, collect items, and wander around dungeons and things like that.”
"Do you know if Mr. Vincent has a favorite dungeon to stroll in?"
Once the question was finished, he raised his finger to count
"There are places like the Dungeon of Volcano Bliss, Phantom Death, the Fortress of War Gods, the Ancestors' Tomb... something like that."
Silent...
Each place that comes out of the mouth is a brutal dungeon, where anyone who isn't truly confident and doesn't have plenty of options probably wouldn't dare to venture in and hope to come back alive and intact, because the monsters there all have levels above 80
Oh my god, is that your brother's walking place?!!!
I couldn't help but believe it, as he had a level 158 dragon corpse right there to confirm it!
“..Really? Wow, it's such an interesting place!” Joon said with a laugh, even though her face was starting to turn pale like a boiled chicken.
"It's not that much, really. Lately, I've been getting a bit bored walking around there."
"Oh, why is that?"
“Well, there’s no one walking beside me, you see.” After finishing his sentence, Vincent deliberately raised his hand to tilt the host's chin to meet his gaze, causing her beautiful face to flush with heat once again, just as the sound of women’s shrieks of discontent echoed throughout the hall.
Ahem~~!!
It was indeed April who couldn't hold back any longer and had to clear his throat loudly, as if trying to bring back the slightly drifting awareness of his male friend
“Oh, I must apologize. Every time I see a cute little girl like you, I just can't help myself.” After saying that, the young man gave another sweet smile.
“...If that's the case, then let's move on to the next question, shall we?” GM June struggled to continue speaking. It seemed that it wasn't just the female audience who were affected by Vincent's charming smile; she herself was starting to feel weak and barely able to hold her ground as well.
“But seeing the two of you together all the time like this, what are you two to each other?” It was a question that resonated with many viewers. The entire dome fell silent, allowing the two young people to feel the gaze of countless pairs of eyes staring at them. However, they just turned to look at each other for a moment before breaking into a shy smile.
"Are we considered friends, May, or something more?"
Vincent pretended to ask with a sly smile, causing a gasp to echo throughout the stadium, especially among the girls who all had to cover their mouths with their hands
"Can you not speak ambiguously like that? People will misunderstand everything. Aren't you tired of it yet, you crazy guy?"
“Oh really?” The teasing person chuckled softly.
April deliberately shook her head in exasperation. She pretended to playfully wave her hand at the other person just for show, then turned to smile at the camera that was zooming in on her
"Vincent and I are more like partners... no, we are just like brother and sister. There's really nothing more than that." The clear explanation made all the fans breathe a sigh of relief.
"I see, so you two must get along very well then."
"Just a little bit."
"If that's the case, we would like to ask about your feelings when you fought Lord Inferno a bit. How did you feel when you got to battle the new boss of the game?"
“To be honest, it’s... moving a bit slowly, that boss.” The young man replied in a calm tone.
“It might be a bit silly, you know?” Maysa added
“The focus on overwhelming attacks is a bit too much. At first, it seemed like there was some strategy, but once you figure out the tricks, it's not that hard to defeat. I believe that if this boss is eventually included as one of the bosses in Pride, it will definitely be another boss worth hunting.” After listening to Vincent's critique, the audience shook their heads in unison.
It must be only you who says that this boss is a bit slow and a little stupid!
For others, it's both fast and incredibly smart!!!
“Well, that's a fitting response for you, Vincent.” Joon concluded with a dry laugh, glancing over to Thada for a moment, who smiled back and nodded.
"Then this is the last question. What do you plan to do next, Vincent? I mean, what are your goals?"
The entire hall fell silent in the same curiosity
What does this Vincent intend to do next after he has made a name for himself and become famous in the blink of an eye? Why had he never appeared anywhere before, even though he possesses skills that could rival the Four Deities?
At that moment, the amber eyes caught a glimpse of the large, light gray eyes as if they understood each other
"Is that the next goal?" the soft voice said lazily. "How should I put it? To be honest, at first, I didn't want to be famous or receive any awards like this. I just enjoy playing games, talking with friends who understand me, and adventuring in this world of imagination."
The young man paused his words for a moment, as if wanting Maysa to finish the sentence
"If you think about giving up, everything ends. If there are no challenges, life is like a bird trapped in a cage. That is our motto."
The explanation seems to create more confusion for the audience than to clarify
"What does that mean?"
When they heard the question come back like that, the two friends couldn't help but laugh out loud together
“If you are afraid, you will not dare to move forward, and when your steps come to a halt, nothing will ever change.” Vincent said the opening line.
“Today we may be ordinary people, but tomorrow we might become legends.” April added.
"And that is our next goal," he replied with a smile before pointing to the sky. "We will create a legend, a new chapter that will make everyone remember our name forever. A group of people who will become heroes in this fantasy world, a group that doesn't need to care about any ridiculous rules."
"That is what Vincent and I both think and want to make it a reality."
"It means that you will..."
"Yes, we will create a guild."
"And it is the strongest guild in the history of Pride."
As the sound of April ended, the audience began to chatter loudly after finally understanding the true intentions of these two people. Soon, the cheers erupted once again, as if those words had suddenly ignited a passion in over eighty thousand people
Their words did not reflect any self-promotion at all. On the contrary, they were filled with dreams and challenges
And it is a very dangerous challenge because such a declaration means that they want to surpass the Four Deities, which in the present is no different from the dreams of the insane. However, when those words came from the mouth of a man named Vincent, it felt like a dream that was just within reach
"Wow, it's been a long time since I've heard someone say something like this."
GM June involuntarily exclaimed in admiration. Even she couldn't hide her excitement, just like Thada, who stood gazing at the young man intently. His golden eyes showed a difficult-to-read expression, while his sharp features were still adorned with a faint smile as usual
You can still do the unexpected as always, Vincent. Are you thinking of challenging the Four Heavenly Kings? Should we call it a daydream or reckless madness?
“So, may I ask what your guild will be called?” Vincent turned and flashed a sweet smile at the camera immediately.
"Nemesis, that is the name of our guild."
"It is a name that..."
"Very nauseating!" Suddenly, a voice shouted, interrupting the interview that seemed to be going smoothly. The owner of the voice was a tall man sitting in the front row of the stands, with a grimacing face that looked quite displeased
He is one of the four gods who has just been challenged face to facethe Iron Blood Beast, Marcus!
"I never really thought I would use this stage to announce my campaign for myself. It's just like this, those who want to be famous hoping for a shortcut to wealth," Marcus said with a mocking smile directed at Vincent. When Meisa began to sense trouble, she quickly went over to whisper something to her partner, who simply responded with a humorous smile and sparkling eyes
"I never imagined that one of the four deities, the Iron Blood Beast Marcus, would willingly sit and watch my award ceremony like this."
"Don't misunderstand, kid. Who would want to stick around to see you receive that ridiculous award? Don't get full of yourself just because you managed to kill a weak boss."
As soon as he finished speaking, he jumped down from the spectator's seat forcefully without any objections at all. Even the GM, Thada, chose to stand by and watch
"I never thought I was good at all, even after defeating that boss."
"I feel like throwing up!" It didn't take long for the tall figure to walk up and confront Vincent on stage with a completely provocative demeanor. However, the man behind the mask was still calm enough to show a smile
"Do you think I'm stupid enough to fall for your empty words, kid? Let me tell you beforehand, if you think you can use this situation to make a name for yourself, you're completely wrong!"
"Why do you think that way, Mr. Marcus?" The other party muted their microphone to have a more private conversation with the man in front of them. Now, only the person on stage could hear the conversation clearly
"First of all, sincere people do not hide their true selves. Secondly, truly skilled people do not need to conceal their abilities like you are doing right now."
"I think it would be better for you to go out first, Marcus. Right now, we are live nationwide." Finally, Thada stepped in to intervene. Marcus just glanced at the young GM for a moment before snorting a laugh
"Don't come in yet, Thada. This is a matter between me and this guy. You're the GM, so stay in your own area. Here, the players are going to discuss business."
"...but"
"It's okay, Mr. Thada. I also have something I want to say to him," Vincent's cold voice interjected, holding back the young man, before he fixed his sharp gaze on the taller man, even though it required looking up. He spread a relaxed smile that the taller person had disliked from the very first sight once again
"I know you think I might use this opportunity to build my reputation, and that might not be wrong," he said with a small laugh. "But aren't you also trying to use this opportunity to enhance your own reputation?"
Upon encountering such sarcasm, the opponent's eyebrows twitched in surprise
"What do you mean?"
"It means you want to show everyone that you are both skilled and superior to me by appearing to threaten me to make me fear you. But I’m sorry, I can’t pretend to be afraid of you because, one, I’m not good at acting, so I can’t pretend to be scared of anyone. Two, if someone is truly skilled, they wouldn’t boast about it. But those who like to loudly declare their own skills are what we call 'skilled-but-mouthy' in my neighborhood." After saying this, Vincent shrugged, showing his disdain fully. "And there’s no need to rush, Mr. Marcus. One day, we will definitely meet officially. Don’t be in such a hurry to fear me that you have to announce it so openly."
The sarcastic words left the other party momentarily stunned with extreme anger. This response surprised Thada quite a bit. He never expected that the young man in front of him would be bold enough to directly challenge one of the Four Deities, like Marcus, in such a straightforward manner
The person who was brushed off just let out a soft laugh and then made a sound from their throat, similar to a "huh!" When the eyes of both met, Marcus was the first to shake his head
"I knew you must be the type who can't talk face to face, and it really is true. Come on, seriously!" he shouted loudly, before finishing with a hearty laugh
"I guess it needs to be taught a thing or two!"
As soon as he finished speaking, Marcus swung his fist to attack Vincent with full force, shocking the audience throughout the dome, causing them to involuntarily exclaim loudly
In that thrilling moment, the small figure of someone jumped out from the front row of the stands as well. Of course, that person was poised to dash straight to the stage the moment that power-crazed individual raised their fist for the first time
Boom!!!!
The deafening sound of vibrations echoed everywhere, accompanied by a strong gust of wind that forced many to raise their hands to shield their faces. The intensity of the attack clearly showed that Marcus wanted to take Vincent's life in one fell swoop
However, the man who should have been lying face down on the ground remained standing still, unmoving. Moreover, he even maintained a wry smile as if nothing had happened. It wasn't that Marcus had suddenly decided to hold back his punch; on the contrary, his fist was stopped by some unseen force. Upon closer inspection, he realized that a small hand belonging to someone was blocking his strength without any sign of hesitation at all
"What the...?" Marcus moaned softly.
What is shocking is not that his attack was ineffective, but that a woman from who knows where could take his punch without flinching at all. Moreover, she showed no signs of being affected whatsoever
"You seem to be a bit impulsive, Mr. Marcus," Vincent said with a chuckle. "But that's just like you. This punch wasn't really beyond my expectations."
"...you..." The large man struggled to force words from his throat while his eyes fixed on the young woman in front of him, who could easily take his punch.
She is a beautiful woman with light brown hair that flows gently, complementing her smooth oval face and stunning emerald green eyes
"Oh, is this the person? Let me introduce you. Her name is Wari, and she is the deputy leader of my guild."
"Vice" Marcus's voice trembled.
“Yes, Deputy Chiefonly” Vincent deliberately emphasized the last word clearly, a statement that made Marcus go pale.
Is he being pressured like this!? This man is trying to warn that even a deputy leader who is less skilled can easily stop his punches like this, so what about the guild leader who can end his life whenever he wants!
The thought that suddenly raced into his mind made the young man shiver. Just as he was about to move his other hand, something was quickly pointed at his face, causing him to flinch in surprise
Crack~!
"Try moving even a finger, and I won't keep you, Marcus." The cold words came from another slender young woman, her gray eyes reflecting seriousness as she aimed the gun at him and cocked it in her hand
Marcus knew well that if he continued to attack this guy, the pressure made the young man swallow hard. He never imagined that one of the Four Deities was in a difficult position, facing a gun pointed at him and being hit by a small woman. To make matters worse, he was also being stared at with piercing eyes by Vincent, sending chills down his spine
The image excited over eighty thousand gems, while the GMs like Thada could only watch from a distance, unsure of how to separate the fighters in the ring
"That's really bad. You guys are just too much," Vincent joked. "To play a trick on Mr. Marcus like this, he's really in a tough spot. I apologize, Mr. Marcus. These two can be a bit impulsive, especially Wari. She doesn't really like people who seem to want to harm me. That last monster was just unlucky because she saw it coming to attack me and took care of it. I can't even remember how many seconds it took her to snap its neck."
He spoke while lowering the hands of the two girls, then bowed his head to the other party as if wanting to sincerely apologize
"I think it's better if we just end it here, don't you?" The calm words made Marcus pause
"...Are you planning to target me alone..."
"Not at all, it's you who is trying to take me down," Vincent smiled. "Besides, I'm trying to help save your face, Mr. Marcus. I hope you haven't forgotten that there are tens of thousands of people watching you from behind." The other party was taken aback by his words
He just realized that he had made a huge mistake in his decision. Just a little provocation was enough to make him lose his temper and attack. This guy not only didn't have as many weaknesses as he thought, but he also had words as weapons that made him let his guard down, so he didn't consider that there would be two subordinates with sharp eyes and great skills
Moreover, it has been able to control the entire situation from the very beginning!
This Vincent guy... clearly a demon
"Hey... see you next time, buddy! It’s going to be fun!" With that parting remark, the big guy walked away without bothering to look back at Vincent, while the teasing person just waved goodbye lazily.
"Then I'll wait for that day, Mr. Marcus," the mischievous one shouted back to provoke him. However, Marcus could only grit his teeth and walk with his head down, disappearing down the corridor under the bleachers with a skinny subordinate who jumped right after him
The three other people on stage shook their heads in mild frustration, while only Vincent continued to laugh joyfully as if he were a child playing happily
The moment Marcus walked away, the entire dome erupted with continuous cheers from the audience. Before long, Vincent did the unexpected by taking down Marcus, one of the Four Deities, making his words about creating a legendary new guild carry much more weight, causing the crowd to shout Nemesis's name in unison
The three individuals stood watching the magnificent success with satisfied expressions before turning to look at each other with the widest smiles of the day
Who would know that all of this is a grand play created and directed by these people themselves? From the extravagant debut to the dragon-shaped balloon, and even the possible malicious plot to attack Vincent—who would have guessed that all of this was already calculated in the wicked little mind of a woman named Mesa!
“Remember this, Wisana: your lines must be exactly as I told you. Your personality should be cheerful, and you should flirt with girls as naturally as possible. Above all, you need to be calm and smiley. On the outside, be accommodating, but deep down, you should not be afraid of anyone and be ready to take on everything.” The words of Meisa in Gigi's clothing store still echoed in Wisana's mind. Even now, he clearly remembers that when he first heard those words, he burst out laughing because he thought they were utterly ridiculous.
"Hey May, we only have less than twenty minutes for the launch. How can I show so many personalities in that time? Are you crazy?"
“Believe me, you definitely did it all.” April replied with a smile. “Based on my calculations, the GMs will definitely have to interview you and me. As for the questions they will ask, I’ve prepared almost 30 of them. You need to remember all of them, understand?”
‘30 questions!! Are you crazy? How can I remember all of them?’ Visana exclaimed loudly
“You really don’t have to remember everything, just the main details will do. You don’t have to say it exactly as it’s written.” Meisa explained cheerfully while handing over the script for Vincent to him, before glancing over at Manot.
"As for you, A, the moment we launched, about 2 minutes in, he quickly had his friend drive the balloon over the dome right away. Do you understand?"
‘I understand’ Manosh replied in a bored voice ‘But seriously, do we really have to hire a balloon to send a quest to trick the audience? Isn’t that a bit much, May? Plus, we have to buy magical balloons to shape them into a dragon's corpse too.’
"Believe me! This is the key item. If we miss the dragon candy balloon, my dialogue with Vincent will immediately seem weightless."
"Yeah, but I think it looks weightless since the dragon-shaped balloon incident. If we get caught, we’ll be game over immediately."
“Trust me, it will definitely go well. At that time, it was nighttime, and we were flying so far that the spectators couldn't see us. I assure you, you can fly through it with peace of mind, buddy.” Hearing that, Manot nodded reluctantly.
“And what about me, May?” Wari asked, her green eyes sparkling with excitement. Seeing this, the young strategist broke into a wide smile before handing her another piece of paper.
"Water will be the one on the periphery, ready to support when unexpected events arise."
“What happened ... what happened, May!” Wisana exclaimed in a startled voice
"It's just to be on the safe side. I guess that after we finish talking, not everyone will like us. There might be some people who dislike us so much that they want to come down and confront you. And I can guarantee that the person who comes down will definitely be hot-headed and quite skilled at causing trouble."
"Hey, in that case, I'll go out and be the target for them to deal with."
‘That’s my plan’ The second answer made the siblings glance at each other with a bit of confusion.
"What are your plans?"
"That's because the person coming down must really be annoyed with you, Visana. Because of that, you need to provoke them even more. The more you provoke them to the point where they might actually harm you, the better."
"Hey, if that's the case, I'm just going to get hurt for nothing."
“Don’t worry, that time is your part, Nam.” Meisa explained.“From what I see in the career data, you should be quite good at the defense type, right?”
“Yes”Nam nodded in response, instantly eliciting a wide smile from the female commander.
"Therefore, your duty is to jump down from the stands as soon as someone comes down wanting to attack Visana, to defend against his attack as quickly as possible. This is very important; if you can't defend in time, everything will be over," Meesa said with a serious expression. "But if you succeed, we will get all the credit."
At this point, the two siblings were beginning to understand Maysa's plan little by little. Wisana nodded slightly and then asked further
"If he successfully prevents the attack but still refuses to stop, it's like he wants to beat me up or something like that."
"I'll handle him myself, don't worry. I'm good at intimidating the locals. Besides, you need to constantly play mind games with that guy and keep eye contact. Because when people are stared at for too long, they tend to lose their composure. Trust me, they'll have to stop bothering us and back off for sure."
“Are you sure?” Visana scratched his face.
“Don’t worry, big brother. If anything happens to you, this little sister will protect you with all her might.” The young man paused, then turned his gaze to meet Wari’s encouraging smile. He made a difficult expression for a moment, then raised his hand to gently shake her head.
"I'm happy to hear you say that, but the dialogue seems to be switched around. It makes it seem like I'm the one who's useless and needs you to come out and defend me."
“I didn’t think that way at all.” The young woman burst out laughing at her brother's sulking, leaving the sensitive person scratching his head awkwardly. It seemed that Meisa had to let out a long sigh and spoke decisively to cut off the conversation.
“Alright, alright, let’s stop showing our affection for now, siblings. We don’t have much time left before we have to go perform this big scene.” Hearing that, everyone glanced at each other and burst into laughter together once again.
This time, Mae had to clear her throat and call for her senses out loud again
"If that's the case, then everyone get ready. I will name this plan 'The Legend of Nemesis.' Good luck to everyone."
Stage 23
Warning from Thada (1)
"Cheers!!" A loud shout rang out amidst the lively atmosphere. Four glasses clinked together ceremoniously, and everyone raised the light pink drink in their transparent containers to their lips
"I can't believe our plan has succeeded so beautifully!" The cheerful voice came from the same mischievous guy, who was now grinning in an incredibly annoying way
"That's Nazi, brother. I thought when that cat-faced Marcus jumped down to challenge you, you would be in trouble." The young boy on the opposite side replied, leaning on his chin, his eyes behind the glasses looking strangely vacant
"Hey! You're overreacting. Someone like me would never mess up something this simple!"
"Yeah, someone like you never misses. Even that Inferno guy, I already knocked him down!"
"Hey, you're speaking my mind, bro. Let's clink another glass like this!"
"Cheers!"
Both figures raised their glasses, which had just been filled with pink liquid, and drank it all in one go again, before starting to grab chopsticks nearby to tap on the empty glasses and continue singing and dancing joyfully
“Brother Manot, may I refill your glass?” a round robot asked, while bringing a tray with a glass bottle labeled Pink Cocktail, 30% Alcohol to him.
"Ouch, Rin, come here! This kind of thing doesn't need to be asked," Manot replied with a flushed face
"And what about you, Visana?"
“Full glass Richie”
“I have received your request!!” The round robot named Ritchie replied in a clear voice, then proceeded to pour the alcohol from the bottle until it filled the glasses of the two drunken men, whose senses were increasingly slipping away, especially the black-haired man whose hair was now a mess and his face was bright red, as he began to wave the red scarf in his hand back and forth.
The two girls at the table could only sit and shake their heads in resignation at the state of confusion
"It seems we were right to set up a circle of plain water here," a small sharp voice remarked with annoyance
"I think they are quite lovely," replied the girlfriend sitting across from me, giggling
"I think your standard of cuteness is quite strange, considering you find these two drunkards cute. Look at them, making all that noise for no reason. It's good that we brought them to celebrate in the middle of the forest like this; if we were in the city, there would definitely be trouble." Meisa said while rubbing her temples
Now she and the remaining party are celebrating their success on the summit of Endel. Although still within the jurisdiction of Tristan, this area is far from people due to the lack of interesting monsters, and it is not a passage to any dungeon. Therefore, it has become a suitable place for festivities after the annual award ceremony went smoothly
But what is concerning is that once the gathering started, Manot and Wisana set up a mat to lie down in the middle of the area, while they gulped down the strongest cocktails, making the two girls request to evacuate because they couldn't stand the noise and the smell of alcohol!
"But I also don't want to believe that everything has gone according to your calculations," Wari started a new conversation after finishing her soda. The soft, clear face of the person being complimented showed a faint smile
"It’s probably the only skill I can show off to the villagers."
"That's already amazing, you know," the young woman said cheerfully. "No wonder he trusts you this much. But to be honest, I was a bit worried at first too. But after seeing your brilliant plan all the way through, I was really impressed." She said this before giggling, inviting Mais to join in
"The one who seems unbelievable is probably you, right, Nam?" The female assassin said with a smile. "You dared to stand there and take Marcus's punch calmly. To be honest, according to the plan I had in mind, it should have just been those low-level thugs, not exceeding level 80-90, who couldn't withstand Visna's friction. But when it comes to that Marcus, my heart dropped to my ankles. It was really lucky that you managed to stop that guy; otherwise, Visna would have been a complete mess for sure."
She acted out her lengthy speech so realistically that Wari couldn't help but burst into laughter again
"It's good that everything went well," Wari nodded in agreement while sighing, then turned her green eyes to look at the pile of objects stacked not far away. "Come to think of it, the rewards we've received are quite a lot too."
"Well," Meisa glanced over, "this is the last activity of the year, and they are using this kind of promotion. Actually, it's good; I got a motorcycle to use."
"The items from that reward are all good stuff, making other players envious in line," Wari said
"It was originally a prize intended to be given to the big guilds participating in the boss hunting event. It's not surprising to receive a big prize like this, but it's strange that it was us, just three people, who went in and managed to kill the boss."
"It might be true."
Wari giggled softly while gazing at the prize box received from the boss hunt and photo activity, which was well-sealed in a package right in front of her quietly
After Marcus retreated, they participated in a ceremony to receive a cash prize of one million dollars along with a Lanova motorcycle and the "Maya Illusion Gun," an S-rank item that Maisa had chosen. Just the name of this item drew gasps from the audience. This might be because the gun she requested is a rare weapon with an attack power of 850 and countless special skills. Importantly, there are only two of these guns in Thailand; one is currently in Maisa's item window, and the other is in the hands of another member of the Four Deities
"I've wanted this gun for a long time, you know?" Meisa said with a beaming expression as she lovingly rubbed the shiny silver object
"Well, of course, there are only two of these in the world."
“That's just the reason,” she said, shrugging her shoulders. “What’s important is that it brings me one step closer to being the number one assassin in the game. You know, right, thatIllusion is in whose hands.”
"I know well enough," the response that the opposing side nodded eagerly, as if they were excited
"That person is a woman too, and she even has a fighting style similar to mine. So I thought that if I were to challenge her, who is one of the Four Deities, I would need to have a weapon that is worthy. Do you understand, Nam?"
"I understand, because that side is the Four Divine Beings after all," Wari said with a wry smile, seeing that her new friend seemed really pleased with the weapon in hand
"This event not only allows us to beautifully launch the guild, but we also received a ton of items to help build our characters. It's like hitting two birds with one stone, really!" said Maysa, before changing the topic of conversation to the person sitting across from her
"Come to think of it, you also chose a pretty good item." She pointed to the round necklace with a six-pointed star inside. The little girl with brown hair just smiled in response and picked up what she was wearing to look at it
"It’s an item that I used when playing on the international server."
"This is it. I’ve heard that if you request to change servers, only the character can be transferred, but all the items must be left behind, right?"
"That's right," the young woman nodded in response. "This item is very important to me. If I have it, I will be able to fight to my full potential." She said while gently stroking the six-pointed star necklace
The item on the little neck of Wari is called “Necklace of Summoning from Babylon” which is the best item for summoner players. Even when compared to the value of items from Meisa, it may seem much inferior, but this necklace is still considered a rare item worth about 130 million coins.
"Is it really okay to give me this item?" Wari questioned with skepticism
"Why?"
"Well, this is an award that you and your brother should have just for the two of you. I didn't help at all, and I just came to the party later... When I think like this, it..."
"Hi~! Don't be shy!" Meisa lightly tapped her friend's hand. "You know that neither I nor Wisna ever wanted these things in the first place. Just look at that guy over there. Has he ever cared? He even left his own stuff piled up right here."
She spoke while nodding towards the other troublemaker who was still singing off-key with Manot on the other side
When she saw that, Wari could only laugh dryly in return
"Then what does it have to do with you? After all, you are one of our friends. Hmm... come to think of it, your rank is even higher than mine," the female assassin joked, making the other party laugh heartily.
"It feels like being sarcastically mocked."
"Not at all, I'm speaking from the heart," Meisa replied, trying to hold back her laughter, shaking her body
After chatting aimlessly for a while, her gray eyes darted to the drinking circle of two male friends who were still drinking without a care, and she could only frown in disappointment
"Speaking of being considerate, I don't know why that guy doesn't have even half of what you have."
After May finished speaking, she raised her hand to massage her temples, causing her conversation partner to raise an eyebrow in confusion
"Why?"
"Look at it, it doesn't show any consideration at all, even though it didn't help kill Lord Inferno at all. Just because Wisna said that this guy was the one who created the fiery scarf, it immediately started grinning and asking for a share as if it were nothing."
"Well, I saw that at first he didn't really want it, did he? If it weren't for you urging him, he probably wouldn't have done it." Wari tried to defend on his behalf
"Well, it really doesn't need to be this cheerful!" Maysa complained, biting her lip in frustration. "And look at it asking for a reward! Asking for a limited edition service robot, asking for who knows what, not a bit of fantasy at all!!"
She rolled her eyes at the little white robot that was playing music to entertain the two drunks, making them sing and sway their heads
Of course, this can robot is also an S-level item. It is a servant robot that is very popular among merchants because it can be utilized in various ways, from functioning like a slave to assisting in battles during emergencies. Additionally, it can be modified to enhance other abilities without any limitations
But look! Is it really good to have a multi-million dollar robot servant pouring drinks and transforming into a karaoke machine like this!?
"I'm really fed up with that guy," Maesa scoffed with annoyance, while Wari could only smile awkwardly
"What is it, girls? Are you gossiping about us?" A loud voice came from a group of drunks before the tall figure of a certain crazy guy jumped and grabbed her by the neck, causing her smaller frame to nearly fall to the ground
"Eww~! It smells like alcohol, Visna."
"Just a little bit, it's okay. Beautiful cone."
The young man laughed joyfully while rubbing her black hair back and forth as if he saw it as a toy
"You're really drunk, aren't you? I think you should go to bed first," Wari tried to pry her brother's hand off, and she might have succeeded if it weren't for how sticky it was, like a gecko's foot. Wisana still had a tight grip on Amesa's neck, leaving the one being held to just shake her head in resignation, as if she were becoming numb
"Never mind, Nam. Ever since I've been with this guy, I've gotten used to being hugged. Soon enough, you'll probably get used to it too," she said with a hint of exasperation, waving her hand as if to signal the other person to sit down as before
"Huh... Does he like to hug May, or are the two of them...?"
The sentence hung in the air, ending with a sweet, suggestive smile that made Mae's face flush
"Are you crazy!" she exclaimed in a high voice. "This guy and I really don't have anything going on, okay? We're just..."
"We love each other so much," suddenly shouted the crazy Visna, making her pale face flush even more. Meanwhile, Wari, who was standing at a distance, just gave a mischievous glance while pretending to make a squealing sound, "Eek~"
"That crazy guy! What are you saying? Your sister is going to misunderstand!" But he just smiled even more and waved her hand back and forth as if he didn't care
"Just kidding," said the father, laughing to himself. Maysara felt both annoyed and amused by the absurd behavior of the man in front of her
"Oh, come on, brother. Joking like this can harm a woman, can't it? Please don't say it again next time."
"That's right! How can you say that, big brother?" Before long, Manot popped in to join from behind, even though he could barely walk. The glasses seller deliberately dropped himself down to sit next to Wari before breaking into a wide smile
"What the hell, Ai?" Wisana asked in a high-pitched voice
"I'm not going to do that, big brother~ You can joke about things like this, but if you don't like him, you have to say you don't like him. But if you do like him, you have to say you like him... just like me." He turned to the small figure next to him, pretending to lift his hand to wrap around his neck, imitating his older brother.
"Wari means that I like..."
Crash!!!!
A second later, someone’s foot kicked the chest of the oblivious person with full force. The thin, frail body was sent tumbling down to the ground, lying still and not moving at all
"Ha ha ha ha~~!! Thinking of hitting on my little sister while I'm drunk? Dream on, you jerk! Even if I got stabbed with a knife, I'd still get up and kick those who dare to flirt with my sister! Ha ha ha!" The protective brother shouted loudly, laughing heartily while still in the same position, with one arm around Maesa's neck and the foot he used to kick Manot earlier raised like that
"You're playing too rough!" Wari snapped angrily after watching the figure of another male friend who seemed to have been lulled to sleep by the foot. When she turned to confront him seriously, her older brother had already slumped down to sleep mindlessly on Maysa's lap
It is an image that makes April turn away with a sense of resignation
"Look, even being this drunk, you're still possessive over your little sister." She said before pinching the young man's nose playfully. "It's the alcohol that makes people go crazy like this."
"But it's quite cute, isn't it?" the clear voice said playfully at the end, but the other party just frowned
"They're both completely crazy."
She spoke while gently pinching the cheek of the person on her lap, feeling quite fond of the young man's sleeping face
"Oh, those eyes are so sweet, aren't they, Ms. Mesa?" The young woman flinched slightly upon hearing the teasing voice. She quickly pulled her hand away from the other person as if it were something hot
"No... it's just that I think this guy looks cute when he's sleeping."
"Really?" Wari pretended to drag out her voice, annoying everyone. Her green eyes sparkled with mischief
"That's true! There's nothing special about it at all. I already said that me and him are just partners, nothing more than that, really!!" The more she defended herself, the wider the smile on the other side grew
"I haven't said anything yet, so why rush to defend myself?"
"Well...!" For the first time in many years, Maysa was at a loss for words, so she quickly turned her face away to hide her laughter before moving closer to tease again.
"Do you really not think anything of my brother, May?"
"No!"
"Really? I'm asking seriously, don't you feel anything for him? He's so kind and handsome. He also seems to be particularly close to you. Plus, I heard that he doesn't have a girlfriend."
"So what?" The curt retort only made Wari push harder. Her beautifully shaped eyebrows arched teasingly, causing Maysa to turn her head away in annoyance. But the silence that settled for a moment made the one who loved to provoke sulk in frustration
"It's not fun at all," she complained softly when things didn't go her way, while Meisa secretly sighed in relief
I guess I need to have Wisana stop by and hang out with her more often... Come to think of it, she must be used to this guy's teasing by now. Next time, I need to be more careful!
She let out a soft breath, her light gray eyes lowered to the story that was breathing steadily up and down, then slowly released a small smile
"Anyway, this guy already has someone who likes him. Why should I worry?"
"What did you just say?"
"No, I haven't even had a chance to say anything yet," the small voice dismissively replied. Upon hearing this, Wari laughed before shifting her gaze to the two unfortunate figures and let out a deep sigh
"I think we should take a rest, don't you? Everyone else is already exhausted," she said, looking at the messy state around her with a weary expression. "Let's think about how to clean up tomorrow."
"It's okay," May said with a wide smile. "Leave the cleaning duties to Richie, your little servant."
“Richie is a servant robot, not a slave robot!” As if aware, the round white robot quickly floated over to counter the statement in a high-pitched voice, causing the female gunslinger to stifle her laughter to the point of pain.
Teasing like a perfect little servant! Just like their master, down to the last detail!!
"Wow! So what's the difference, I wonder?"
“Of course! Because Richie is only the servant of Master Manot, not just anyone's servant that can be ordered around. Especially you, Maysa, you have no right to order Richie around!” The little robot said with a haughty demeanor, making those without authority feel an urge to smack this little guy against the wall just a bit.
"Then why do you listen when Wisana gives an order?"
"That's because Mr. Wisana is the boss of my brother Manoh, you see. As for Ms. Maysa, she holds the same rank as my brother Richie, so Richie has no obligation to follow her orders."
"Hey, you scrap metal! You think you can stand up to me?" Maysa clenched her fists tightly. "I'm the one who made it possible for you to show up, you know? Keep that in mind. If I hadn't asked the GM for you, would you even be standing here?"
“Oh, that can't be helped, sir. Why do you want to call Richie up yourself? Anyway, I will follow the orders, but only from those who value me, sir.” The annoying robot provoked the person so much that they had to furrow their brows tightly.
"Hey, that's enough! Are you trying to challenge me? Just wait, I'll have your mother throw you out to be sold to a junk collector!"
“Help, Miss Waari!” As soon as he saw the young woman getting ready to charge as she said, the little robot quickly flew to hide behind Waari.
"Oh, May, don't tease him like that. Richie is just so adorable, look!"
"Yes, yes, you are teasing, Maysa. Richie didn't do anything wrong at all. Why do you have to sell Richie?"
"Wow, you've changed from night to day, you tin can! I've changed my mind. I'm going to throw you into this garbage incinerator!"
"Ms. Mae!" The sweet tone became so intense that the other party paused. At that moment, she was sure she saw that mischievous Richie secretly change his digital line eyes to a mocking smile!
"See, it's laughing at me! Nam, don't go near that clumsy robot; it's trying to trick you."
"That's enough, May," Wari scolded again. "Stop teasing Richie already. He's really cute, you know. Don't be so biased against him." The slender figure said while picking up the tiny robot to take a closer look
"Richie too, please be a good child and listen to what May says. Could you help tidy up this area a bit? And don't forget to find a blanket for your boss too, or else they might catch a cold."
After finishing her words, Wari leaned down to gently kiss the dial of the eyes, causing it to change into a heart shape, accompanied by a loud sound resembling a train whistle
"Of course! Richie will do his best, I assure you~!!"
The round robot quickly floated to collect the trash diligently, eliciting a wide smile of satisfaction from the beautiful face, unlike the other person who could only let out a frustrated grumble through clenched teeth
"The owner and the servant have the same annoying personality," Maysa muttered to herself while searching for a pillow and blanket for herself and Wisna, who was still sound asleep on her lap. Meanwhile, Wari began to help Richie pack his things back into his own item window as well
"I'll go light a fire to scare away the monsters around here first," Wari said
"This spot around here should be fine, no need to go far."
"I... don't sleep well when there's light in front of me."
Hearing that, Maesa nodded in acknowledgment. Then she slowly pulled the blanket out from her own window. When she looked up again, Wari had already disappeared into the darkness. The young woman could only stare at the emptiness for a moment before moving her hand to cover the young man who was sound asleep and unaware on her lap
"Wow, you're late. Is the party already over?" A deep, pleasant voice called out from behind, making the small figure shudder slightly. When Maisa turned to look, she found a tall young man in a white coat with long hair reaching the middle of his back, using his beautiful amber eyes to gaze directly at her. His sharp features had a friendly look as always, just like the smile that curved at the corners of his mouth, which she had never liked even once
"Mr. Thada!?"
She exclaimed the other person's name in shock. Once she regained her composure, the female shooter quickly used a blanket to cover Visana's face to hide the startled expression that made onlookers burst into laughter
"Well, this is outside of work hours, Ms. Mesa," Thada said with a wide smile. "I'm not here because I want to investigate Vincent's true identity a bit."
"Then why did you come here?" the voice asked sharply
"I still like to speak in a cutting manner as usual," he said slowly, pretending to show a pained expression. "I just wanted to join the party, that's all. I didn't intend to disturb or cause you any discomfort at all."
"But I don't want to see your face!"
"Wow~! I've really been hated on, huh?" Thada smiled dryly at that remark. It seemed the young man was awkwardly wanting to say it was true
"Don't beat around the bush, just tell me how you found us."
"Oh, did you forget? I'm the GM, you know." The slow response made Maesa feel a surge of irritation when she realized that she had indeed forgotten that the GM had the skill to search for other players, and also had a special warp skill to any area in the game!
Really crazy! No matter how far I sneak away, as soon as this guy snaps his fingers, he can easily pop up right in front of me. Oh, just thinking about it makes me angry!
"As I mentioned, it's outside of work hours now. I wonder if I could join you for the gathering?"
"Sorry, the party is over. You can go back now!"
"Ah~ What a pity," Thada sighed deeply before sitting down. "In that case, I'll just sit and chat for a while." Her request made her jump in surprise
"No need! I have nothing to talk to you about. Just get out of my sight!"
She cut in without regard once more, while the young man merely raised an eyebrow, his smile seeming indifferent. His golden eyes remained fixed on her from a distance, but in the blink of an eye, that tall figure suddenly appeared right in front of her
He even used both hands to hold her shoulders tightly!
"What are you doing!" Meisa exclaimed in shock
"That's right, what are you going to do?" he said while giving a sly smile
"Let go, you crazy guy! Aren't you a GM? How can you bully other players like this as a GM?"
"Did you misunderstand something a little?" His deep, gentle voice said calmly, as he leaned his sharp face closer, making her feel a rush of warmth
"I told you, didn't I, that right now it's outside of work hours? That means I'm no longer the GM. So... whatever I do, with whoever... it's not wrong, right?" The corner of his mouth lifted, revealing a teasing smile that made her feel so anxious she could hardly breathe. Her large gray eyes glanced at Wisna, who was still sleeping on her lap, looking helpless.
"...What are you going to do? Let me go." When she couldn't fight back anymore, Maysa started to respond with her voice.
"If I let go, will you agree to listen to me talk?" Thada teased her with an intense sparkle in his eyes
"No!" The thin lips spoke clearly. Even though she was scared, her pride was even higher. No matter how much she was threatened, Maysa had no intention of bowing her head to anyone, especially to this GM whom she hated so much
"Ugh, why are you so against me, Maesa? I'm starting to really want to know. It feels like from the very beginning you've been annoying me all the time. Why... don't you like my face?"
"Yes!" Maysa shouted, "I hate people like you the most!"
When confronted directly with a sharp remark, even Thada was momentarily taken aback
"Why do you hate me so much?" He pressed his voice a little harder, though his face still wore a smile
"I have no reason. I don't like your smile, and your personality too. I don't like people who beat around the bush. It's not manly, you understand?!"
The young GM merely let out a huff in his throat, his golden eyes shifting to look at the other man who was resting his head on her lap
"Then what’s the difference with this person?" he said. "Always smiling slyly, not really acting like a man. Likes to provoke others, does things indirectly, like when he tricked Marcus into being a popularity booster."
The sarcastic words made the young woman widen her eyes. Her sweet face was flushed, and her pink lips were pressed tightly together in a thin line, showing her anger to the fullest
"Different, you don't know Vincent well. You have no right to criticize him like that," she protested firmly, showing a clear anger more than ever. "He is a man who is both kind and gentle, someone who speaks straightforwardly. Even though he often likes to cause trouble, he is much better than a senseless man like you!"
ชายหนุ่มหลุดหัวเราะร่วนทันทีเมื่อได้ยินเช่นนั้น
The young man burst out laughing immediately upon hearing that
“โอเค คุณกำลังจะบอกว่าผมเป็นคนไม่มีเหตุผลสินะ” ธาดาว่า “งั้นถ้าผมจะขอทำอะไรแบบไม่มีเหตุผลอีกสักรอบ คุณก็คงไม่ว่าอะไรงั้นสิ”
"Okay, you're about to tell me that I'm being unreasonable," Thada said. "Well, if I ask to do something unreasonable one more time, I guess you won't object, will you?"
สิ้นคำ ร่างสูงก็ออกแรงบีบไหล่สองข้างของเธอแน่นอีกครั้ง ก่อนจะโน้มใบหน้าเข้ามาใกล้จนรู้สึกได้ถึงลมหายใจอุ่นๆ ท่าทางที่หญิงสาวต้องเบิกตากว้างอีกรอบเมื่อนึกได้ว่าชายคนนี้คิดจะทำอะไรเธอ
The tall figure strengthened his grip on her shoulders once again. He then leaned in closer, allowing her to feel his warm breath. The young woman's eyes widened as she realized what this man intended to do to her
...หมอนี่คิดจะจูบเธอ!
He's going to kiss her!
“จะทำอะไรนะตาบ้า ปล่อยฉันนะ!” เมษาพยายามดิ้น พลางกรีดร้องสุดเสียง
"What are you doing, you crazy old man? Let me go!" Mesaa struggled, screaming at the top of her lungs
“ก็ทำอะไรแบบไม่มีเหตุผลไง”
"It's just doing something in an irrational way."
"Let go!!"
Even though she knew she couldn't escape, she still stubbornly tried to continue. His strength was much greater than hers. In the end, she could do nothing but turn her face away. As his sharp, handsome face slowly moved closer, Maysa rolled her eyes away until they finally landed on the figure under the blanket of Wisana
At that moment, for reasons even she didn't understand, clear tears flowed uncontrollably. Her heart suddenly ached with a wave of guilt, which she also couldn't explain why she felt this way
It seems there is no source text provided. Please provide the text you would like translated.
In fact, Thada had stopped that action a long time ago, since she started to go quiet. When he noticed the other party starting to sob, he let out a long sigh, realizing that he had inadvertently gone too far again. The young man then slowly withdrew his hands cautiously
"What are you doing, P'Da!" The harsh voice that called out abruptly snapped Maesa back to reality. When she turned to look, she found Wari standing there, staring with an expression of extreme panic
As soon as she realized her arms were free, the female shooter threw a powerful punch at the man in front of her, causing him to stagger back, barely able to cover his handsome face in time
"Oh~!! Just joking around and we have to fight over this? Ouch, that punch really packs a punch!"
"Who gave you the right to treat me like this!" May said in response, still not fully composed. Wari, who had been watching from a distance, quickly ran over to embrace her friend.
"What are you going to do to May, big sister!" She turned around and shouted
"Are you crazy? I haven't done anything yet. I just teased Ms. Maisa a little."
"What kind of nonsense are you teasing me with? Why are you crying like this?" After being scolded twice in a row, the young GM fell silent, scratching his face awkwardly like someone at a loss for what to do for a moment. Then he slowly lifted his eyes to look at the little girl with black hair, who was now at her wit's end, sitting there crying like a child with a completely dejected expression
"I'm sorry... I might have played too hard. I apologize, Ms. Mesa. I really didn't mean to offend you. When I saw you constantly yelling at me, I couldn't help it... So, I truly apologize."
The other party didn't respond. She just buried her face in Wari's shoulder, as if trying to hide her tears from the gaze of this person she hated so much, while Wari could only hold her head in stress
"Playing around, I don't know what it is, P'Da," Wari sighed and started to lecture. "Not every woman likes it when you tease them like that. You always like to play these strange games. I said it would lead to trouble one day, and here we are..."
"I'm sorry, I was wrong." Thada moaned seductively, the facade he had maintained now completely shattered
After spending some time comforting each other, Maysa finally looked up and made eye contact with both of them. She glanced back and forth between Wari and Thada for a moment before asking in confusion
"Wait a minute, do both of you know each other!?" The young man and woman exchanged glances for a moment before Wari spoke up to respond.
"That's about it."
Stage 24
Warning from Thada (2)
"So, you two know each other from the outside world, huh?" The question echoed from the cute little girl, whose youthful face now looked sulky like a child who had been upset. Perhaps it was because there was a man she didn't like sitting across from her, smiling slightly and sipping coffee
"I'm sorry that I didn't tell you about this earlier," Wari said with remorse, her beautiful slender hand gently shaking Maesa's arm as if wanting to apologize. The girl just rolled her eyes briefly before stumbling upon the young GM
She still can't shake off her resentment that he casually violated her like that
"Then your brother doesn't know about this either."
"Yes, I don't know, big sister."
Hearing that, Maisa looked down at Wisana, who was sound asleep, and then fixed her gaze intently on Thada
"What business do you have? The matter of forcing us to come out and reveal ourselves to the public hasn't even been cleared up yet, and you're still bold enough to mess around with me. Just wait, I will report to the office to have you fired!"
The mocking threat that the other party laughed off, their amber eyes gazing at the younger person in front of them with a mix of amusement and affection, before they shrugged lightly
"If you want to sue, feel free to do so."
"Are you daring to challenge me?" Meisa screamed loudly
"I'm not challenging you at all. I'm just saying that for such a reason, the Pride company probably won't fire me, you know." After saying that, he lifted his coffee to take a sip. "Besides, I already said earlier that I was just joking. Come on... do you really think I want to kiss you that badly?"
"Just kidding!" The person being teased raised an eyebrow. "Oh my~! Is this how they joke at your house, Mr. Thada? I want to let you know that in my house, we call this kind of behavior 'indecent conduct.' If it were outside the game, I could call the police to have you arrested!"
She was screaming loudly, causing the young GM to burst out laughing as if he found it amusing. Meanwhile, Wari couldn't help but shake her head in exasperation at the behavior of her acquaintance
"Can you please stop teasing May, Da?" she said, before turning to give a faint smile to Meisa. "I have to apologize on Da's behalf. When he was in America, he often liked to tease women like this, but it was a bit different because those women actually seemed to enjoy being teased by him."
"Those self-absorbed idiots" The sharp insult made everyone who was laughing uncontrollably fall silent
"Come on," Wari tried to mediate. "Please forgive P'Da, okay May? Just consider it for my sake. Don't worry, I'll take care of teaching her a lesson later."
When her friend said that, Meisa had no choice but to agree. But when she turned to see the culprit pretending to act innocent, she felt an urge to slap that white cheek hard enough to leave a five-finger mark!
"Alright! But don't forget to teach your friend that women are not toys to be used however one pleases. And if you do something like this again next time, you'll definitely be talking to my lawyer!"
"Sure, thank you so much for understanding me," the brown-haired girl quickly replied with relief, then couldn't help but shoot a disapproving glance at the tall figure sitting next to her, causing Thada to secretly pout and roll his eyes, pretending not to notice
"So, what is it that you need? You still haven't answered me."
As soon as he heard Maisa ask in a stern voice, he could only feel troubled by the reality that in this lifetime, the revered mother would surely never speak kindly to him. Well, it wouldn't be right to provoke her; suddenly, she might burst into tears again like just now, and he would end up getting scolded by Wari for nothing
"Come on, if you have something to say, just say it! Are you chewing on a bunch of eggplants or what?" The irritated person shouted out of frustration. Thada secretly glanced at Wari for help, but she just shrugged in a way that suggested it would be better not to bother her
"I just want to warn you about something," the young GM opened the topic
"Warning? About what, I don't know. If it's about you suspecting that we use cheating programs to help play the game, I already went out and revealed myself as needed, so what other problems are there?"
"Not like that at all," Thada said calmly. "You can rest assured about that. I never intended to do that in the first place. If my words upset you, I truly apologize. But believe me, I would never do something unethical like that."
The deep voice that used to speak without a soft tone, as it once did, was now the opposite; it had become much more tense and serious than before. At this moment, the young man no longer had the irritating smile that she used to hate. Instead, he wore a serious expression for the first time, causing Meisa to choose to remain silent and squint her eyes
"If it's not about this, then what are you going to warn us about?" the young woman asked with a softened demeanor
"I came because of the item you requested from us. You must know that we have upgraded to the new patch version 9.0, right?"
"Then..?"
"I want to remind you about the item you currently possess."
The words of the young girl with black hair raised an eyebrow, then turned her face to meet the gaze of Wari, who was also shaking her head in confusion
"I'll explain briefly. The new patch that has been upgraded includes changes regarding the ownership of S-level items to create more balance for the server."
"Ownership of the S-level item?" Both young women exclaimed in unison
"Yes," Thada nodded. "Let me explain the first thing. The server has now upgraded the item level by one more grade, which is separated from the S-level items. This is the key item."
"Key item?" May asked back, confused
"To put it simply, it's like that legendary item. At first, I proposed it to be at the SS level, but the team argued that it seemed too ordinary. In the end, it was changed to a key item."
"So how is it different from an S-level item?" She deliberately probed for details, as she was bored of listening to irrelevant stories. To put it simply, she didn't want to waste time listening to this guy brag about his personal matters
"Of course, it's very different." Naturally, Thada was aware, so the young man let out a resigned sigh. "A simple example would be the illusion you possess and that Babylon necklace of water."
The fragile figure bent down to look at their items together, then raised their head to listen to the continued explanation
“The difference is that the Babylonian Amulet, although considered an S-level item, can still be found in the market, unlike the Maya Illusion weapon that you, Maysa, clearly possess. First, the Illusion is a rare item with only two pieces in this world. One is with you, and the other is withValentine, who is one of the Four Deities.”
The name Valentine made April pause slightly before quickly masking her expression
"To summarize, it's just a matter of the number of items, right?"
"That's not all," the young GM interjected calmly. "I want to let you know beforehand that Illusion is a weapon that no one can create anymore. Therefore, from now on, only two people will be able to possess the legendary weapon."
The light gray eyes suddenly narrowed as soon as the sentence ended
"Why can't it be created again?"
"Because the formula for creating the illusion has already been destroyed."
"What?" Meisa exclaimed. "What do you mean it's been destroyed? The player who created this item must have already registered the copyright at the item development office. The item creation formula should still be on the server, so who could possibly destroy it?"
"I am the one who destroyed the formula for creating illusions myself." The flat statement made the small figure freeze in shock
"To?"
"To maintain the balance of the server," Thada replied clearly. "These items are considered dangerous. They have too much power and could disrupt the balance of the game. Therefore, I need to reduce their numbers to the minimum. As a result, those who can possess this weapon must go through a proper selection process; it's not just about having money to get everything they want. If that were the case, the fun of the game would be reduced by half, wouldn't it?"
The two girls nodded in understanding. Yes, as long as they have a bit more money, they can immediately buy good weapon creation formulas. If that's the case, those with less money will be at a significant disadvantage in terms of items
"Therefore, I have to destroy several S-level items to balance the game."
"This way, the gun I asked you for has become worthless, hasn't it?" Meisa complained while swinging the gun in her hand with a dissatisfied expression, causing the young man to inadvertently smile in amusement
"Don't worry about that. I didn't ban your gun; I just upgraded it to a key item." He said with a smile. "I just destroyed the crafting recipe for the item, but that doesn't mean you can't use it at all."
"What do you mean, sir?"
"I made it into a legendary item instead."
"Looking for?"
"In fact, I didn't completely destroy those formulas. I just hid them in the form of general puzzles. You might come across them by chance in the form of quests, or they could be items that drop from certain monsters. Oh, and some of them are included in the maps throughout various dungeons too."
"Big sister Da is trying to say that she has hidden the key items as a kind of mysterious treasure for other players to keep solving puzzles in order to possess them, right?"
"Correct," the teasing person immediately smiled
"Are you saying to change the format of the item creation formula to a treasure map instead?"
"That's correct again. But the riddle I left behind isn't easy to solve. Those who want to possess these items must go through many missions and puzzles. Therefore, these things are priceless in a way that cannot be measured... that's what is called a key item."
April immediately glanced at the new gun in her hand. No wonder, when she announced that she wanted this from Thada, the people in the stands were so excited. Who would have thought she would possess a legendary item like this without even realizing it!
"I do know that the new patch has changes regarding the level of items being increased," she said softly, looking up to meet his gaze. "And what you said about warning me... about what, I wonder?"
"The ownership of the item, of course," Thada replied with a polite smile. "I've gone to such lengths to explain, so you can probably guess how valuable these key items are."
"Then...?"
"I have therefore established ownership rights for the key items, which means that a player can hold no more than 3 key items at a time. If anyone violates this, we will immediately confiscate them as property of the GM." The explanation made the young woman chuckle!
"Isn't it a bit too easy, Mr. Thada?" she began to tease in a high voice. "You just changed the patch not long ago, and now you're thinking of finding a way to seize other people's items. If someone happens to hold more than three of these items for a long time, wouldn't that be too cruel to them?"
"Don't worry, Ms. Mesa," the young man interjected gently. "Right now, there are 14 people holding the key items, and each of them has only one piece." The unexpected answer made the small figure pause. "If we include all the servers, there are only 16 people holding the key items... I'm counting you with the illusion and..."
Thada deliberately paused as he shifted his gaze to Visana, who was still sleeping unaware
"Vincent who possesses the Element and Darkness, you know." The gray eyes suddenly widened at the new truth just realized
"Are those two items also key items?"
Thada fell silent for a moment, as if he were reading the expression of the young woman
"Yes," the tall figure replied flatly. "I don't know where you found this information. I admit that when I heard you mention the names of these two items, I was surprised myself."
He added, before revealing a sincere smile. That’s another point, April thought. She still remembered that moment well. It wasn’t just Thada who was taken aback; even the people throughout the dome fell completely silent, unlike when she announced the name Illusion
"Why are those two items like that, P'Da?" Wari asked after being silent for a long time
"It is a very rare item, something that once existed in the past with a player." Thada replied, "Moreover, both items have been destroyed and lost from the server for a long time. Even though many people want to possess them, the complicated ingredients and conditions for crafting make it impossible for anyone to recreate these two items."
"Oh wow! This is really a legendary item, isn't it?"
"Yes, that's why when you announced their names, people were so shocked. I don't really know how to use them either, but I hope that you, who went through the effort to find them, will be able to use them fluently. Otherwise, those items will definitely come back in vain."
Maysa did not immediately object; her smooth face lowered to look at Wisna as if she were pondering something. In just a moment, her dark, round eyes sparkled brightly as she looked up and smiled at him again
"Don't worry, Vincent will definitely be able to use it fluently. I'm confident."
The young GM's nod of confirmation with a smile
"That's good. In that case, I hope you understand that right now Vincent is the only one who possesses two key items, which means he has become the one with the most legendary items on the server by default."
"That's true," May said softly
"I just want to warn you that from now on, Vincent will only be able to hold one more key item. No more than that is allowed; otherwise, we will confiscate all your items for violating the rights to possess high-level weapons immediately."
The serious statement made the young woman sigh. She felt worried for Visan, oddly enough. It was true that she intended to use him to attract the attention of the villagers, but that was based on leveraging Vincent's reputation. Now, this guy was being particularly scrutinized for possessing two legendary weapons!
Should we call this good luck or bad luck?
"Don't worry," Meisa finally said. "I will tell him about this myself. Thank you for taking the time to remind us about the ownership of the items."
"It's okay."
Thada just nodded in acknowledgment, even though he knew full well that the opposing side was deliberately speaking sarcastically to him
"Oh... there's one more thing I need to warn you about," he said as if he had just remembered it.
"Is there still more!?" The shock made the manners that were present just moments ago vanish instantly, bringing a fleeting amused smile to his handsome face before he continued to speak with a haughty demeanor
“Be careful of the hunters a little, okay?”
"Hunter? What kind of hunter?" Maesa raised an eyebrow, asking with a puzzled expression
"Is there a hunter on the Thai server, P'Da?" Wari's beautiful green eyes showed a look of surprise
"There is indeed more than in America, and they are also many times more skilled."
"Wait, don't talk just the two of you yet. Tell me first what a hunter is." The clueless person looked around, seeking an explanation, so Wari turned back to them with a serious expression
"The hunters are those who enjoy collecting rare items. These people like challenges or unusual bets to compete for rare items from other players. Most of the time, they exploit small loopholes in the game to snatch items from villagers."
The explanation from Wari made Maysa furrow her brows tightly. Many things sounded oddly unreasonable, making it impossible not to be curious
"But in the game, isn't it prohibited to steal from other players?"
"It is true that the game's system prevents players from stealing items from each other, but these people use cheat programs to create bugs in the system, allowing them to steal various items from other players."
"This is serious, Ms. Mesa," Thada added, emphasizing with a serious tone. "These people don't care about the rules; they only care about snatching the items they have their eyes on. They are willing to do anything to possess them. Right now, the hunters are a major problem that is spreading throughout the server. The GM office has been trying to deal with them for a long time, but they are quick to react and always manage to evade us."
Hearing that, Maisa raised her hand to touch her lips thoughtfully
"Are you saying that the hunters might be targeting the item that Vincent has?"
"It's very likely," the young GM replied. "Because right now, he is the only one holding two legendary items. Moreover, your guild has just recently launched, which is different from the Four Deities who possess legendary items, as they have many members, making it difficult to ambush. In contrast, you have only a few members."
It is at this moment that she realizes Thada's warning seriously
Their guild is a new guild with few members, and they have three legendary items. Taking action now is the perfect timing because if they allow their guild to grow, the number of members will increase, which will affect their ability to launch attacks
No wonder this guy is willing to go through hardship to warn you all like this
The threat that is about to invade you is never small!
However, the more she thought about it, the more irritated she felt, strangely enough, because for her, these people were like annoying characters that significantly diminished the fun of playing the game
"That sounds fun." The sweet voice that came out nonchalantly made both onlookers pause
"May, this is not a joke," Wari warned with a worried expression. "The hunters are real dangers. If they get to us, there's a high chance we'll be hunted down and lose our items. Besides, these people don't choose their methods."
"That's why it's so much fun."
May said softly before breaking into a wide smile, leaving Waree at a loss for words
"If they think that stealing from me is as easy as peeling a banana, they're dead wrong." After saying that, she turned to Thada. "I have to thank you again, Mr. Thada, for warning me in advance. I will be counting the days until I meet those people with great anticipation."
Thada did not smile back, but he was not frowning either. The eyes of both locked in a long gaze as if they were trying to read each other's minds
"Those people are not like monsters just standing still waiting for you to deal with them, Ms. Mesa," the deep voice said firmly. "They have cheat programs that will put you at a disadvantage, and believe me, they won't come after you alone. There will be at least a dozen of them, especially if what they are targeting is something big, like the key items you are holding."
"If you think you can take it easily, go ahead and try," May said, cutting off the conversation, her demeanor showing off as her opponent quietly assessed her in their mind. "Let them bring as many as they want—ten, a hundred, two hundred. Vincent and I, along with Nam, will take care of them and make a mess of it, just wait and see."
After finishing the boastful talk, a silence fell around for a moment before the person who had been serious just a moment ago couldn't hold it in any longer and burst out laughing. Similarly, Wari couldn't help but giggle. But Thada knew well that those words were not mere bragging; they were words filled with confidence, not just in herself but also encompassing everyone around her
"You're really confident, aren't you, Maysa?" Thada teased, still not fully recovered from his stomach ache
"Those of us who will create a new legend shouldn't be afraid of those bad people; it would ruin our reputation as Nemesis," Maysa said, shrugging nonchalantly. "I will be determined. No, I’ve already accepted from the beginning that becoming a legend is not easy. Even so, we are ready to confront enemies in all forms, especially Vincent. If he is around, I believe there is nothing I can't do."
The young GM couldn't help but chuckle softly when he heard her confidently declare her faith in her partner like that. Moreover, the scene before him confirmed his thoughts; the delicate figure was gently cradling the head of the taller man, allowing him to rest on her lap, while her small hand stroked his dark hair as if to protect him
Well, seeing it makes me laugh... didn't you say you're not dating?
This is more trust than a married couple who have been together for three or four years!
"It seems that today you have lied to the villagers about several things, haven't you, Maesa?"
"Excuse me?" The person being teased unknowingly replied in a high-pitched voice. Only someone quick-witted like Wari understood the meaning, so she turned to giggle on the other side, causing the female assassin to glance over in confusion
"Alright," Thada interrupted. "I guess I should take my leave now."
"Oh, are you leaving already?" Maesa pretended to sound extremely regretful. Thada had to shake his head slightly, resigning himself to the thought that the other person might really not like him as she said. The tall figure stood up, and after taking a few steps, the young man turned back to look at the petite woman with a fond expression in his eyes
"It's a pity, Nam. I thought we would get to work as GMs together here," Wari said with a dry smile at that sentence before shaking her little head
"I'm sorry. P'Da, it's that the water...."
"It's okay, I understand," the deep voice replied gently. "As an older sibling, I chose to stay with them. It's a pity that I have many responsibilities to fulfill; otherwise, I would love to join you on your adventures... I think it would be so much fun that it would make me forget everything else."
"...yes."
The two exchanged meaningful glances before Thada was the first to look away, then turned to give Meisa another inviting smile
"I'll go level up with you when I have some free time, okay, Khun Mesa?"
"Sorry, the party is full!" Maysa cut off decisively, making the person who was rejected laugh quickly
“Oh, there's one more thing,” he turned and smiled. “Next time, if you're going to trick the villagers, it would be better not to use the Lavendermonster, because the quest to hunt the Lavendermonster doesn't exist yet. If you want to do it right, go for the Silverwind monster instead. Also, your skirt is a bit too short; be careful with your movements, especially since there are many players under 18 in this game. Besides, I thinkwhitedoesn't really suit you that much. I prefer pink.”
After the long concluding words, her sweet face flushed a deep red all the way to her ears. Does this guy know about dragons being made from balloons? The short skirt thing is manageable, but what really annoys her is thewhitethat those eyes mentioned!
The only piece of clothing on her body that is white is that one; since the shirt is black, the skirt is black, and the tie is purple, all that remains is...
"You crazy fool! How dare you look wherever you want! You perverted GM! One day, I will send a court summons to your desk, just wait and see!"
Stage 25
Separation
The first breeze of the day gently wafted in, accompanied by the morning sunlight beginning to shine brightly, causing a slight annoyance to the eyes. It called the tall figure of a man to slowly awaken from his slumber. His amber eyes blinked rapidly a few times before he let out a soft groan as his senses returned to him
"I'm feeling so dizzy. I guess I drank a bit too much last night," Wisana said, raising his hand to massage his temples. He was surprised by the fact that even in a game, one could experience a hangover. Although he felt touched by this realism, he couldn't help but curse this evolution in his mind because he truly hated moments like this the most
I hope there will be hangover medicine in the game, otherwise I'll definitely be walking around like a zombie. He thought, as he looked up at the morning scenery. The little sparrows chirped all around as if to greet him with a good morning. But when he intended to sit up, his body felt so heavy that he couldn't move. Visana paused for a moment before raising his eyebrows in surprise.
"What, am I so drunk that I can't even get up?"
"Where is it, huh?" The familiar high-pitched voice caught his attention, making him look back. His beautiful partner was curled up on a hard log not too far from him, her cute face focused on the translucent data display in front of her
She glanced at him for a moment and then gave a slight smile
"Good morning, May," the young man greeted politely, making her laugh even more
"I really believe that you're hungover," she said. "Did you not think to check what made you unable to get up before you spoke?"
"What is it with you?" The hungover person raised an eyebrow in curiosity, then looked down following his friend's gaze. When the image in front of him registered in his eyes, the young man nearly choked on his own saliva!
"Hey Nam! What are you doing?!" Wisana shouted loudly
"Well, it's obvious that you're just being a coward, big brother," Meisa replied, laughing heartily. In fact, she had already guessed this guy's reaction from the start, knowing he would definitely scream loudly, and it turned out to be true. It wasn't really surprising, considering this beautiful young girl was truly someone who let her guard down to the max!
The situation was so awkward that the older brother could only gape like a goldfish while staring at the younger person who was comfortably using his shoulder as a pillow. Their slender arms and legs were curled up so closely that the already short pleated skirt rode up even more, revealing pale thighs, along with light pink panties that made onlookers want to faint and lie down dead again
"When did that girl Nam sneak in to sleep with me? I remember... when did I fall asleep last night?" Upon hearing that, the female assassin, who had her messy black hair tied up today, giggled.
"Oh, you talk as if you were so composed last night." She teased
"At first, Nam was lying in another corner, but suddenly she sleepwalked and crawled under the blanket to sleep with you. I tried to nudge her several times, but she seemed too tired, so I let her sleep with you." Meisa explained flatly, then shifted her gaze back to her own window. In contrast, the other person gathered the effort to turn away frequently, until finally, they had to slap their own face hard!
Besides being careless, you're also great at getting yourself into trouble. If you were to end up sleeping with someone else who isn't him... I don't even want to think about the situation. It's terrifying.
"Ugh... she's really such a frustrating little sister," Wisna feigned a long sigh as if it were a trivial matter, even though his heart was pounding so hard he could barely control it. Beads of sweat began to form on his face as he struggled to lift the head of the person known as his little sister away from his body.
"Do you think a drunk like you has the right to talk about my sister?" A small voice retorted casually after finishing with the information in front of her. The well-proportioned figure then stood up and stretched, shaking off the fatigue from her body
The mockery that Visna had to turn away from, but when he noticed that there were only two young women around him, he raised his hand to scratch his messy hair like his own sparrow's nest
"Then where did Aei and Richie go?"
"They all went out since early morning, before the boss woke up, maybe about two hours."
"Where are you going?" she continued to insist on asking
"I sent him to buy essential items for the trip. He should be back soon."
"Oh"
He groggily dragged his voice to respond, then reached into the item window to pull out a blue potion to drink
"Oh, this is getting better! I tried it just for fun, and I didn't think the blue potion could cure a hangover," Wisana said excitedly, while Mesa just turned to look and nodded
"It shows that this new patch adds a lot more realism," she said. "It even creates a hangover status."
"This kind of status will lead to doing something unknown."
"Why don't you go ask the game developers yourself?" the girl partner replied dismissively, not caring. The tall figure took a moment to regain their energy before jumping over to sit next to the planner with a fully curious expression
"What are you reading?"
"Is that so?" she retorted. "It's the systems that will change in this new patch. It seems like this patch will add a lot of strange systems, so I plan to study them a bit."
"So what has changed?" the young man asked, taking another sip of the blue potion
"There are many things, like the experience point trading system in the guild, the player ranking system, the contract system, and the bounty quest system," she said while continuously changing the display screen. "This one is probably the most important, about extending the game playtime."
"Extend the time?"
"Ah, look! They increased the time ratio in the game to the real world from 1 to 3 to 1 to 5 instead."
"Oh, that's a huge increase!" Wisana exclaimed in surprise
Originally, when 1 hour in the real world passed, it equated to 3 hours in the game. However, if the ratio is adjusted to 1 to 5, it means that on average, playing the game once will extend the time in the game from one day to two days by default
"He reasoned that players would have more time to enjoy the game or something like that, but I don't really care about it much. Whether it's one day or two days, I'm indifferent," May said, shrugging her shoulders, while the other party just nodded along
"But I'm more interested in this," a small voice said again while dragging the web forum window with a red background to the center
"What is this?"
"The players' complaint board to the GM," she replied flatly. "I'll let you see this thread." Her long, slender finger pressed to select the topic titled, "Warning! The hunters are on a rampage. Please help GM catch them."
"Are you a hunter?" The young man repeated the words, still not quite understanding what his female friend was trying to convey. But before he could ask, the female shooter handed him a long letter to read instead
"Warning to all friends: The hunters are currently on a rampage. Just yesterday, I experienced it myself. I urge the team and the GM to help find a way to catch them, because we are all being attacked, making us not want to travel anywhere at all."
After that, Mesa scrolled down and stopped at a long comment from someone else
"I just encountered it too, three days ago. My three friends and I went to level up around Sigcard. At first, everything was fine, but suddenly a group of about seven people surrounded me and my friends out of nowhere, and they wouldn't say anything, just attacked."
At first, I could hold my own because their levels were much lower than ours, which made me quite confident. But as the fight went on, my body and my friends' bodies suddenly felt heavy for no apparent reason. At first, we thought we were cursed by the sorcerers, so we tried using items and skills to break the curse, but nothing worked. Even when I tried using an anti-curse orb, it was unsuccessful. In the end, we were killed by them
But the important thing is that when I died, they just came in and looted my belongings without hesitation, even though the game system has rules that prevent players from stealing from each other unless items are directly handed over. To be honest, I was very shocked at that moment. Moreover, they only grabbed my Bastart Gold Ring, which is an S-level item. Even now, we still haven't found them, and the GMs haven't been able to catch them either. So, everyone needs to be very careful. Don't rely on the GMs because they won't always be there to help you as they claim
After finishing reading, Wisana scanned through several other comments, which were filled with victims complaining about being killed and robbed by the hunters in a shameless manner
"Now you know who the hunters are, right?" Mesa finally asked
"Uh," the young man nodded. "It looks like it must sting quite a bit, those damn guys."
"Quite a lot," she added. "Last night I tried to search for information about this and came across a website that is a dark market for Pride games. My intuition tells me that these hunters must be involved with the dark market for sure."
"Is it a black market?"
"It's a place to sell rare items in the game in exchange for real-world money."
"Wow! Is there really a market like that?!" The golden eyes widened in surprise
"Yes, and it's also very illegal," said Maysa as she opened the homepage of a website called Black Pride. The screen had no decorations at all, just a solid black background with fields to enter an ID and password
"Because I don't have an ID, I can't look into it any further. If I had to guess, I think it would take quite a bit of connections to get it. That's why I think those hunters must definitely be involved with the black market."
"Are you saying that they stole the items to sell them in the black market?"
"Yes," Mei nodded in response. "In this kind of business, money flows a lot. Especially rare items at level S that are sold for about 100 million. When you actually appraise them in real money, I've heard they go for about fifty thousand baht."
"Fifty thousand!" Wisana exclaimed, his eyes wide in disbelief
This fifty thousand baht can buy a motorcycle!
"Will there be people buying it? I mean... it's priced at fifty thousand, you know."
"What are you talking about? The price is in the millions, and someone has actually bought it before." Those words left him shocked
"Wow! A million baht, really?!"
"Yeah," Mae said firmly, so resolutely that the listener was left gaping in shock
A million baht, seriously! Are there people willing to pay to buy items in the game?
"You know well that our country has plenty of eccentric rich people," the young woman explained, shrugging her shoulders. "Moreover, those people are the type who will do anything to get what they want. It's no different from the jewelry that the high society flaunts. I mean, can I ask what’s so great about that shiny piece? You can't eat it, and it doesn't provide any knowledge or benefit. It's just for hanging around the neck to feel heavy. People still spend tens of millions on it. How is that different from these things?"
As soon as I heard the explanation, the amber eyes lowered suddenly, and a feeling of unease began to wash over my heart
"Because of the insatiable nature of these people, it generates income for the scammers," Meisa remarked sarcastically. "What's important is that these people are professional programmers. From what I know, they create all sorts of cheating programs."
"Is it a cheating program?" Wisana raised an eyebrow
"Yes, it's similar to when you use the immortal formula while playing that game. The program will keep pumping health, making the player's health increase continuously after being attacked. As long as the power-enhancing potion doesn't run out, the user will never die."
"Cheating bastard," he muttered
"Not to mention the warp program that allows you to go wherever you want, plus the program that helps track monster locations, providing detailed information and spawn times."
The more he listened, the more the young man furrowed his brow, thinking to himself, "Is it really necessary to have cheats just to play a game? It's already bad enough that someone came up with these programs, but those who play games using these programs are even worse."
The level of difficulty in gaming is still manageable, let alone the daily life that faces obstacles a hundred times more than in the game
In real life, there's no pressing a button to make yourself better, you know!!!
A wave of irritation surged in his mind uncontrollably. It was then that Wisana caught sight of Wari, who was still sleeping in the same spot, not far from him. Her beautiful face had a slight smile, her cheeks were flushed, and her long eyelashes were gently closed
She always has a cheerful smile. He still remembers the look on her face when she proudly talked about Pride, as well as the tone of voice tinged with sadness that she inadvertently expressed. He doesn't want to think about how bad Wari must feel upon realizing that the game she loves so much has such opportunists lurking within it
Just thinking that he has to endure breathing the same air as those people is already infuriating beyond tolerance!
"What's wrong, Visana?" Meisa asked cautiously when she saw the other person silent for a long time. It was then that he called his own mind back and relaxed his tightly clenched hand. The young man turned to smile at his female partner as a way to cover up, even though his smile came out too dry to bear
"Do you feel bad knowing that our game has people like this in it?" the young woman asked, hitting the nail on the head so much that Visana had to look away
"Just a little bit."
"Come on!" she said, raising her hand to pat his shoulder. "There are bad people everywhere, aren't there? Don't pay too much attention to them, because we're already like we're in different worlds."
Visana nodded in agreement but couldn't help glancing at Wari, who was still blissfully asleep with her eyes closed. He could only hope that she felt the same way as Meisa, because he couldn't bear to keep his feelings hidden if he had to see the sad expression on his younger sister's face
"Then why all of a sudden are you interested in these people?" Wisana asked
"I just want to study it a little," the female commander replied quickly, her hands still clicking away for information, seemingly unfazed by the curious glances of others
"What are you studying?"
"It's the trickery and its method of attack."
"Why do you need to know?" Upon hearing that, Maysa stopped her gaze from scanning the text in front of her and locked eyes with her opponent instead. Her beautiful face immediately twitched into a wicked smile at the corner of her mouth. The mischievous grin that he hadn't seen in a long time made Wisana shudder. He still remembered well when Maysa last smiled like this... during their last battle with Lord Inferno!
"Of course!" she replied in a high voice. "I've been studying to find ways to fight them!"
"Ahhhhh!!!"
A wailing sound rose from the heart of the dense jungle in the city of Tristhan. A bright red light flashed up to the sky for a moment before slowly fading away
At the scene, the unconscious bodies of five men lay in a row, in a similarly dilapidated state. Bright red blood flowed and stained everything around. Some parts of their skin were dry and charred as if burned by fire
"What’s this? I thought my friends who came with me would have something better than this. This is so disappointing," a voice said with annoyance before a small figure bent down to yank a bracelet off the arm of a female player who was unconscious
"Such a waste of a trip. Aside from the goal, this time I didn't get any bonuses at all." He swung the item in his hand for a moment before throwing it into the black item window with flame patterns. Then he turned to wave his hand over the unconscious bodies, and a faint spark surrounded all five of them for a moment before slowly causing the players' corpses to dissolve and disappear from the area
The man raised his index finger and blew a loud puff,似乎是在嘲笑以前的牛仔电影。His long, slender face stretched into a momentary smug smile before he raised his hand to tousle his dark red hair
He is not very tall, dressed simply in a black hooded cloak, which goes well with the scythe he uses as his weapon
“Oh, have you finished dealing with this?”Red” The name called out made the young man pause. He turned back to look and smiled slightly. A tall man with a buzz cut was walking towards him, wiping his blood-stained hands with a handkerchief in a nonchalant manner.
“How's the way out?” Green” the red-haired man asked.
"Well, that's okay," the tall person replied. "Even though there are a lot of them, I can handle it alone. But there's one thing that's bothering me."
"What the hell?"
"Well, it's this new system that's supposed to make things so realistic, huh?" Green complained, feeling frustrated, and then threw the blood-soaked cloth away in disgust. "Look at this, the blood is splattered all over me! Good thing it didn't stain in spots, otherwise I would stomp on it until it was a mess!"
The words of reproach were a set that made Red laugh out loud. He walked over and patted his friend's shoulder affectionately
"You can complain all you want, but it's work, you know. We just have to finish the order and then we can get paid." After saying that, he had to hold back his laughter again
"Well, I will try to accept it."
"Then what about you, Green? Do you have any bonuses to add?" Red changed the subject, to which the other side merely shrugged in response, causing the smaller person to grimace before walking over to kick a nearby stone hard in frustration
"Damn it, these players are so cautious now. It seems they only carry essential items and leave all the expensive stuff in town... so frustrating!"
"Well, that's true," Green sighed in annoyance. "Since there are people posting news about us all over the forums, it's not surprising that people are being more cautious."
"Chh... I guess it will be harder to go hunting next time." The person named Red muttered softly while raising both hands to clasp them behind his neck.
“So Yellow and Blue sent the news yet?”
"Not yet," Green shook his head
"What's today anyway! Why has it been nothing but frustrating things all day!" He exploded in anger at the rock again and then called up his private window
"Even though the boss ordered us to split up like this, we still can't find that guy named Vincent anywhere. I don't know where that guy is hiding!" The other person let out a heavy sigh
"It's not just Vincent; we can't even find any information about the woman named Meisa."
"Normally, you just put the name into the search program, and it will tell you the location and details of that player, right!?" Red was still furious. "So what is this! Is the system malfunctioning? Why can't we find these two guys!"
"The system isn't malfunctioning, Red," Green interrupted. "I think the GMs must have implemented some special protective program for these two to avoid being tracked by our search program."
"Is it possible?" The assumption made Red raise an eyebrow high
"It could be possible, you know, if that GM Thada has a really sharp nose." It seems the answer he received was unsatisfactory, so the red-haired man quickly turned his head away. He let out an annoyed huff from his throat and abruptly closed his information window!
"We have to find those guys ourselves, I guess. Sigh~! Doing this is such a waste of time."
"Come on, Red, didn't his boss already say that? If we can steal all three pieces, we'll make a huge profit this time. You saw it yesterday; there were nearly a hundred purchase orders for those three items. Plus, the auction prices aren't even settled yet. I heard they're going for 2 million each!"
"What, only 2 million?!" Red shouted loudly. "When we sold the Delta crystal, we got 5 million! So why are these three pieces worth less?"
"Calm down. I told you, right? The bidding price isn't over yet," Green said. "The boss estimates that this time we might get more than 15 million."
As soon as he heard that, the little guy whistled immediately, and a mischievous grin appeared on his sly face once again
"It feels a bit more reassuring to listen."
"Then let's hurry back to the base now," the tall man suggested. "I told those two to regroup at the base, and after brainstorming for a bit, we might come up with a way to track down that Vincent."
"Yeah, that makes sense!"
Bang~!
At the moment both of them were turning back, the sound of a breaking branch came from behind, drawing their attention to the area with dense bushes immediately
"Who is it!" Green shouted, his sharp eyes narrowing cautiously. Before long, the tall figure of someone was slowly walking out from the dense thicket
"Oh, did I startle you? If so, I apologize," said the cheerful voice in a good mood. Red and Green tightened their grip on their weapons while discreetly observing the man in front of them. He was quite tall compared to the average person, with messy blonde hair tied back in a loose ponytail. He raised his intimidating purple eyes to meet the other person's gaze directly before his fair face broke into a polite smile
"Who are you?" Green asked cautiously, unlike the other friend who had now lunged forward to attack the visiting man swiftly
"It doesn't matter who it is, but if they see us, we can't let them live!" shouted the hot-headed Red at the top of his lungs, with two short knives in his hands
The sharp eyes of the other party narrowed slightly while a wide smile grew
"Well, personally, I'm not really fond of the approach of attacking first and then talking later."
Boom!!!!
Red hadn't even reached the golden-haired man when a large bolt of lightning struck him hard, causing a loud groan to escape. His sharp, narrow eyes widened, and then his small body fell to the ground, lying still like a marionette with its strings cut within seconds
"Red!"
"Don't move."
Green, who tried to run out to help his friend, had to stop in his tracks when he felt a large sword pressed against his neck. The tall figure suddenly shuddered when he glanced back and still saw the blond man standing still in the same place, but it was the body of someone else that had appeared without him even realizing it
"If you think of playing tricks, I can't guarantee your life, you know." The cold words made him grit his teeth in frustration
The man holding the sword to his throat was of a similar tall build. He had short light brown hair and used his red, devil-like eyes to keep Green still, not daring even to breathe!
"Calm down a bit first, Mr. Alan. We'll talk about business soon enough." The long-haired man joked
"Take those words back, Nero... I was just threatening it, but you actually knocked one down, can't you see?"
"Well, I'm just protecting myself."
"Unconvincing," said the brown-haired man without a smile, causing Green to swallow the thick saliva down his throat
"Who... who are you? What do you want?" he asked with difficulty.
"You have no right to ask. From now on, you will only have the choice to answer the question or die!" Alan replied in a low voice, causing Green to break out in a cold sweat
"Don't threaten him, Alan. Otherwise, he won't accept our agreement," Nero laughed as he walked over the charred body of Red to confront Green with a cheerful expression
"I heard that you are currently looking for Vincent, right?" The unexpected question made Green freeze
"Why are you asking?"
"I already told you that you only have the right to answer. Who told you to ask back, huh!"
"Ouch!!" The big man cried out immediately when the other party pressed the sharp blade deep enough to draw dark blood flowing down his neck
What is astonishing is the pain that shoots sharply through the throat!
Why does it hurt like this! Aren't we in a game? Then why does the pain from being cut by a knife feel so real!
"Calm down first, Alan. He'll be so scared that he'll faint too."
"If you agree to answer the questions nicely, I will hold back," the blond man said with a forced smile before turning to look at the disadvantaged party with a cheerful expression
"Then I will ask again. Are you currently looking for Vincent?"
"...Y-yes!" Green quickly replied, shuddering at the real pain that was resting on his neck. If he hesitated any longer, even he didn't know what kind of torture he might face!
“Oh, if that's the case, theSentinelgroup like yours must be eyeing those three key items, right?”
"...Why do you guys know?" the threatened person cried out almost incoherently.
The other question he is most curious about is how their story got out! Every time they go hunting, they keep their information well hidden, so whySentinel, which is the name of their guild, was able to leak out!
"It's still too early to be shocked," Nero said casually. "If you want me to tell you how many members your guild has and who they are, I'm afraid you might be even more shocked."
The young man was left speechless. He stared deeply into the sapodilla-colored eyes in front of him, feeling a chill run down his spine as his instincts warned him... this man was frightening!
"Alright, I'm not here today for that kind of thing. I actually want to discuss business with you."
"Business?... What kind of business!?"
"About that man named Vincent, you know?" Nero replied with a smile. "If I told you that I could point out their location to you, what would you say?"
Nero signaled for Alan to put away his sword before stepping closer to the green
"Are you saying you know the location of someone named Vincent?" Green asked excitedly, while the other party simply smiled calmly at the words
"Even more than knowing, indeed."
“Thank you for the delicious food!!” A cheerful voice shouted while placing the bowl of rice on the floor with a satisfied expression, in contrast to the other person who was still focused on shoveling rice into their mouth non-stop. The sight of such hunger made the two girls sitting at the table unable to resist teasing the little one
"Eat slowly, hey A, you're acting like a pig."
"Busy, huh!" the messy person shouted back. "I have to travel several kilometers back and forth to the city. I'm hungry, and you're just sitting there doing nothing, so you have no right to criticize me."
"Really ugly," said Maisa in conclusion. She secretly winked at Wari, who was sitting next to her, but the young woman only returned a forced smile and quietly sipped her tea
"But I still can't believe that you can cook this deliciously, Wisana."
"Oh, it's just that." The skilled chef turned and smiled at the compliment
Time passed for a while. After Manosh finished his business in the city, he learned that the game's system had just added a new status: hunger. Personally, Visana thought it was utterly ridiculous
He himself doesn't understand why the team would add a cooking system along with hunger, but oh well, it's not a difficult thing for someone who has been alone for a long time like him. When it comes to cooking, he is confident that his skills are second to none. In the end, the first meal of the party concluded with a simple breakfast menu of monster meat porridge, which he thought was no different from pork in the real world
And it was worth the conversation, because even Meisa and Manot, who are both quite particular, finished every last bite of his cooking
"Brother, this is so delicious! Does your house have a restaurant? Your skills are like a professional chef!" The person being complimented just laughed heartily, casting a glance at the young boy who kept asking for more rice
"Can you not be so dramatic, Ai? It's just rice porridge."
"Hey, but it's really delicious, brother," he exclaimed. "Even though my house is a restaurant, it can't compete with your cooking skills. Are you interested in working at my restaurant? I'll make you the head chef."
"You're overdoing it, Ai A." Meisa teased
"Hey, I'm serious," the young vendor insisted firmly before taking another big spoonful of rice porridge into his mouth, causing Visana to burst out laughing
Look~! It acts as if it has never eaten rice porridge since it was born
It was then that he noticed the cooking skill appearing on the personal information window
"I feel like this new patch has changed a lot. The cooking skill is interesting and suits me well," he said while pushing the screen for his friends to see. "I heard it's a new system that allows us to make special dishes."
"Special food?" Meisa asked
"From what I've read briefly, different types of food will help add certain statuses to the players who consume them. The results will depend on the ingredients used in the preparation, as well as other methods."
"Yes, in this way, the results from the food depend on the skill of the person making it." Wari said
"It should be, right?" Wisana nodded in agreement. "I suspect these cooking skills probably come from unlocking as well. In fact, if you can come up with some cool recipes, you might even be able to patent them and own the recipes at the food office."
"Once inside, there will be so many quests. Just unlocking the basic skills alone will be overwhelming. And now I also want to unlock the cooking recipes too." The female gunslinger sighed in frustration. She shook her head before pulling up her partner's information window to take a look
"Just pretending, May. Each type of food has very different effects. For example, the rice porridge I made increases attack and defense power by 10 units for three hours."
"Oh, really!" The young man nodded in agreement while pressing the monitor to confirm for them to see
"Try pressing the cooking skill button."
"Is this it?" Wari immediately pressed the button on that skill window
Recipe Menu Window
*Unlockable recipe 1 out of a total of 1,650 types
Energy-boosting foods (0)
Supplementary combat food (0)
Supplementary food types (1)
- A-level Blue Pick Beef Congee (increases attack power and defense power by 10)
Unit for 3 hours
Food for status enhancement(0)
*Chef Level 2
*Experience in cooking 35
*You need experience points to level up another 48
When they finished reading, the two girls turned to look at each other and exchanged a faint smile
"It seems like it's going to be chaotic," Wari said casually
"I completely agree without any conditions," Maesa added
The reaction to Wisna's laughter was expected; he already anticipated that both of them wouldn't be too fond of the cooking system. What can be done? Girls these days aren't really interested in cooking anyway (it's true that Wari might enjoy cooking, but when it comes to taste...)
"But I think it's quite interesting," Manot expressed his opinion
"Isn't it?"
"Besides food helping to enhance our various abilities, I think these recipes must sell really well. It’s probably similar to when we went to patent that item, brother."
"Oh, I thought you would be interested in something, but it turns out it's just about money."
"Hey!" the clever merchant exclaimed immediately. "What could be more important than money, brother? This system has just been launched not long ago, which means we still have the right to register our recipes and sell them before the locals, right? Plus, your cooking skills are top-notch. I guarantee that this will only lead to wealth and more wealth!"
The symptoms of financial anxiety that everyone secretly sighs with exhaustion
"I think you should stop daydreaming." Mesa interrupted with a drawling voice
"Why?"
"Well, it's not like that," she said, then pushed the window towards Manot. "I think your new system won't make much money because these foods have the downside that if you eat too much, it will lead to a state of fullness. What was once a benefit will turn into a disadvantage because it will make fighting difficult. That's why we can only eat a limited amount."
"What's this? This way, players don't need to carry this kind of food when going out. Just find something to eat in the city and that's it. Even if they do carry some, it would probably just be a piece or two. Ugh, so frustrating!" Manosh concluded, raising his hand to scratch his head in disappointment upon realizing that the food market wasn't as easy to invade as he thought
"Another thing is that there are almost two thousand recipes like that, so we have no way of knowing which menu will add what abilities. If we mix randomly, it will just waste money buying ingredients for nothing," Maysa explained further
"That's true," Manoch's precise brain, like a calculator, began to quickly calculate the expenses in his head. He realized that the other party was right because as soon as the patch was changed, the prices of the ingredients for cooking skyrocketed. Just a few days ago, tools like pans, pots, kitchen knives, gas stoves, and seasonings were hardly different from useless home decorations
The Pride Market changes every single day, you know. Sigh, just thinking about it is frustrating
"You’re right, May. This food market really isn’t worth it." The young boy finally admitted, before placing the bowl of rice porridge down on the ground and sighing in resignation
"But it's not that it's completely useless," said Meesa, causing him to pause. "Visana, why don't you try cooking various dishes? I believe you can unlock one type of dish for each time you cook. Your skills are quite good after all."
"That's true, isn't it?" Wari supported
"Let's wait for you to unlock and find some cool food, then we can go register the patent at the food office; it's not too late, right?"
"Yeah, I think so too," Wisana immediately smiled widely
"But I'm afraid it will be too late by then. By the time we get there, those professional unlockers will have taken everything for sure," the young merchant countered lazily, his thin frame standing up and stretching for a moment in frustration
"You're really stingy, aren't you?" As soon as he was teased, Manot quickly looked for someone to side with him
"Being stingy won't make you rich! Right, big brother! By the way, do you happen to have any leftover bread or rice husks? I haven't fed those birds yet," he said, nodding towards the two giant birds tied to a nearby tree. One was a light yellow like the sun, while the other was a creamy white
Yes, it is the two birds that they used as a means of transportation to Enies Lobby
"There's a little bit of bread left. Can it still be eaten?" Wisana asked
"Sure, brother. Whatever the players eat, they can eat it all too." After finishing his words, the young man handed over two large loaves of bread. The young vendor smiled back happily before running off to feed the two birds, which chirped back sharply while flapping their wings in joy
"The two birds, so you finally went and bought them, huh?" the deep voice remarked lazily
"Well, at least we need to use it for long trips," said Maysa
"Traveling far? Where are we going?"
May sighed slightly and then turned to meet the gaze of the person asking
"It's not us, but you and the water instead."
"Ha!?"
The mischievous one shouted out loud. He turned to look at Wari, seeking an explanation, but she only returned a faint smile
"What does it mean, May?"
"Yesterday, after Thada left, Nam and I discussed how to deal with the hunters. Actually, I had already thought of some methods, but to be honest, our levels are still too different from theirs. If we were to confront them now, we would probably know the outcome even before the fight started."
The statement he nodded to was that Maesa had told him the whole story, and Visana then realized the threat posed by the good hunters, which he could somewhat guess was very frightening
"So where will you let me and Nam travel to? The truth is, if we separate now, it will only give those guys an easier opportunity to attack us, right? Maybe it would be better if we stayed together."
"I can't do it, big sister," Wari interjected. "If it were us right now, no matter what, we wouldn't be able to fight them. I've fought against those hunters a few times back in America. These people are not ordinary. It's true that they use programs to assist in combat, but their real skills are not weak. Otherwise, the GM would have caught them a long time ago. Especially since even someone like big sister Dai can't corner them like this. I'd rather not take the risk."
"Have we ever fought against the hunters?" The older sibling gasped. "Did we lose?"
"It's not that we can't win, but the water doesn't win either, because once they get caught off guard, they quickly escape, and in the end, they slip away from us."
The golden-brown eyes rolled around for a moment before stopping at Mesa
"Are they that bad, May?"
"Yes." The short answer made the person who was always cheerful suddenly turn serious
"Those people want to attack me to steal these two things, right?" A large hand raised to show the shiny silver bracelet and the black leather necklace he was wearing
“Yes,” Meisa replied in a flat voice, “they want the elements and your darkness.”
The confirmation that Wisana let out a big sigh, just as I really thought, those two items of his are indeed the ones that brought disaster to the guild!
"Don't think too much about it. It's not just you who calls them to come to us. My illusion gun is the same."
She quickly added, as if she understood, bringing a faint smile to the handsome face of her partner for a moment
"So what plans do you have in mind right now?"
"I've thought about it a lot already. Right now, I think this way will keep us the safest." After finishing her sentence, Mesa lifted the window. "There’s a new system that has been created specifically to support guild members. I'll explain it to you briefly."
Visana nodded in agreement
"It is called the experience storage system," she switched the screen to another side. "It is a system where all members of the guild can deposit half of the experience gained from killing monsters or completing quests into the guild, which will immediately be considered the guild's communal property."
"What's the point of doing that?"
"To allow other members in the guild to withdraw that shared experience for use, so they can level up without having to fight. The responsibility for setting up the experience exchange is yours, as the guild leader."
"I still don't quite understand."
"For example, let's say you fought and earned about 5,000 experience points to keep in the guild. You can exchange it with other guild members at a rate of 100 experience points for 1,000 coins, something like that."
"Oh! So simply put, it's about going to collect experience points to sell, right?"
"That's right, but it can only be sold within the same guild." The young man nodded, finally understanding. Looking at it, this system is quite interesting. At least it should be useful for Manosh, who is skilled in trade but not proficient in combat
"Is it only possible to exchange money? It can't be used for anything else, right?"
"Sure," Meisa replied. "I think the big guilds probably have several different rates set. Experience points not exceeding a thousand units might be exchanged for money, but if it exceeds five thousand units, they might use rare items instead."
"It is an interesting system for large guilds. Those guilds have thousands of members, making it difficult for the guild leader to manage everyone. This experience accumulation system is beneficial for lower-level members because it allows them to participate more in the guild and also earn experience as a reward."
"Uh~" The young man elongated his voice as if he agreed with the point that Wari made
"Now you understand the experience retention system, right?" Maysa asked before continuing to explain, "If that's the case, I'll start explaining our plan to you." With that, she closed the information window and brought up the map window instead
An overview of the continent emerged, with areas showing small blinking red dots rhythmically indicating their positions
"This is a large map of Pride. From what I see, we are standing at Tristan, which is like the center of Pride. I want you and Nam to travel here together." Saying that, she dragged her long finger towards the north
"Are you asking us to go north?" Wari, who had come to hold Wis's arm, asked curiously
“Yes, I want you to go to the cityDurres”
"Dores?" Wisana raised an eyebrow
"It's a city of hunting," Maysa turned and smiled. "The monster levels around there are at least around 50-60, which is perfect for your level right now. I want you to quickly level up as much as you can in the short term."
"The City of Hunting" the listener murmured softly
“I understand now, May wants us to go to the Hunter Association right?”
"Yes, that's right! As expected, you really know me well."
Wari smiled broadly at the compliment, unlike the other man who just scratched his head, as if he hadn't developed his brain any faster at all
"Do we know that place? That Dores thing?"
"Do you know? It's me," Wari replied. "...If we go to that association, it will be the best leveling place in the game because they will gather all kinds of strong monsters to keep there. Plus, there are many quests to do as well. You could say that if you just want to level up, this is the most suitable place."
Visana nodded in acknowledgment. Now he understood what the female commander wanted him to do, but what he didn't understand was why she wanted him to do it
"Why do you want me to level up? And why aren't you coming with me?" The question from the thick-headed person made the young woman frown in distress
"If possible, I would like to go with you, but right now it's not very safe."
"Why?"
"First of all, the enemy can recognize my face now, unlike you who wears a mask, which allows you to completely conceal your identity," she explained. "If you travel without wearing a mask and use the name Visana, those hunters who know you as Vincent will not be able to find you. As for Nam, even though she appeared at the award ceremony, there are very few photos showing her face directly, and her name has not been revealed either."
The reason Wisana could only be stunned was that his brown eyes glanced at his younger sister, who managed to smile in a strangely dry manner, as if she knew her older brother well enough to understand that he would never simply go along with this plan!
"Are you thinking of making me escape alone, May? Dream on! I will never leave you behind!" The voice that argued was so loud that Manot, who was feeding the birds, had to turn and look
"Calm down and listen first," Maesa said sternly
"No, no, this plan is terrible. I'm really not okay with it," Wisana insisted firmly. "I will never run away and leave you to face your fate with those hunters alone. Besides, if they know your name, they might use some cheating program to find you. This makes it even more impossible for me to leave you behind."
"Don't worry, they definitely haven't found me yet. I'm sure of it. Otherwise, they would have come after me a long time ago." The female assassin replied in a calm voice
"Even so, I don't..." The young man was about to object, but he stumbled when the small hand of the person opposite him gently touched his face. The cute face broke into a bright smile to ease his worries, just like the large, light gray eyes that gazed steadily at him.
"Don't worry, you've always trusted me in the past, haven't you? Or this time, you won't trust me anymore?" she asked with a sweet smile that looked cute but was also cunning at the same time
"I'm just afraid they will target you when I'm not around..." The tone of the argument softened immediately.
"Don't worry, I can take care of myself. Trust me," Meisa said, gently stroking his cheek, then rolled her eyes as if she just remembered. "Oh, and by the way, I didn't tell you to run away and save yourself. Don't forget that we are no longer a small party like before. We are going to form a guild, Chief. Isn't it time for everyone to start working on their own tasks?"
As soon as he heard this statement, Wisana let out a deep sigh, intending to argue back, but when he saw the bright face of the other person, he couldn't help but smile in return
"I understand, boss," she repeated. "Right now, you and Nam should take the opportunity to quickly level up as much as you can. As for me, I will work on recruiting as many people into the guild as possible. And Ta Aem will negotiate contracts with interesting shops to become partners with our guild. See, everyone has their own responsibilities now, so what are you still worried about?"
Visana laughed at his partner's words. Seriously, when it comes to negotiation skills, he truly considers her the best. Now he’s starting to feel a bit more at ease, especially since April will be traveling with Manot. Even though that guy can't help much with fighting, he’s confident that the cunning minds of both will help them survive the danger
"You're quite the talker, May."
"This is my weapon for making a living," she said, raising two fingers proudly
"If that's the case, you're going to let me and Nam go out to stock up on levels for the guild, right?" he asked in a serious tone once again
"Yes, that's right. Let's consider that you two are helping to save some for us. Then I will bring a lot of other members and profits to share." Saying that, she smiled widely. "The better you get, the less likely those hunters will come to take things from you. Similarly, if we have more members or make our guild more famous, they will be even less likely to act. That's my plan."
"Alright, I understand. If we don't do it now, who knows when we'll do it. Anyway, if there weren't any hunters, you were already planning to divide into groups to help each other build a guild like this, right?"
The young man's resigned words made Wari, who was standing next to him, burst into a giggle
"We probably won't have too much trouble, you know, because people don't really know your true face," she said. "The only concern is here, with both your appearance and name being so famous. You all have to try to stay only in the city, you know?"
"Sure, don't worry." Maysa replied firmly to ease her siblings' minds a bit
"It's okay, Miss Nam," the deep voice of the glasses seller, trying to soften it as much as possible, quickly added, "I have a way to help conceal May's appearance so that others won't recognize her true self."
"Do you have a way, Amy?" Wari turned to look at the young man with an excited expression
"How do you do it, A?" May asked, her slender eyebrows beginning to furrow in curiosity. Manot just turned to give a sly smile to Wisna, who looked puzzled for a moment, before both of them managed to tune their thoughts into sync in an incredible way
You know, right? I mean, what I’m talking about?!
Wow, you are clearly a genius, Manot!!
When the conversation in the language of the mind was over, the bespectacled young man quickly reached into the window to grab something at lightning speed
"What are you doing?"
Pung~!!
Suddenly, a strange explosion sound erupted, coinciding with a cloud of murky smoke surrounding her. In that instant, Maysa felt her childhood friend putting something on her head
"What is that smoke?" Wari exclaimed
Not long after the smoke gradually dissipated, everyone's eyes widened in shock, especially Wari, who was still unaccustomed to such a phenomenon. Her hand instinctively rose to cover her mouth, unlike Wisana, who smugly smiled in a way that was extremely annoying
"How cute!!!" Wari shouted out loud
"It's here! Aaaah!" Wisana shouted in surprise, rushing to hug his familiar partner once again. Of course, right now, Maysa was in the form of a five-year-old girl, complete with black cat ears and a tail!
"Little May, my beloved~!!" The child-crazy person quickly picked up the small figure in a pink dress and started to rock her back and forth, before burying their face in her, cuddling her until the one being taken advantage of could only make a weary expression. She glanced at the mischievous merchant with her gray eyes as if to warn him, and Manoch responded with a grin that was just asking to be slapped
"Thank you so much, you idiot!! I'm going to kill you~!!" She could only say that because it seemed that this lolicon wouldn't let her go to stomp on the annoying guy next to her for sure
"Let this crazy guy stop being obsessed with kids already. When will he finally stop acting like this? I'm tired..."
"How cute~!" Before she could finish speaking, the beautiful girl Wari ran in to join the fun, making Maesa roll her eyes in annoyance because this pair of siblings was practically suffocating her to death!
"Even you, really, Nam?" the little child exclaimed in surprise
"Big brother, give me a hug too! Oh, so incredibly cute!"
"How come? Water, I got here first, so I should get a hug first."
"Hey! Listen up! You don't have to hug me at all, you crazy kids!"
"Wow~! The angrier you get, the cuter you are!"
"I want to take it home, I really want to."
"Oh, what are these two doing? Just wait, A, if I get away, you're dead for sure!" Mesa snapped angrily
"Before you kill me, wouldn't it be better to save yourself first?" Manot suppressed his laughter to the point of stomach pain, making his opponent want to bang their head against the world and just disappear
Oh no, it will take days to return to its original state
"What on earth is going on here~!"
Thechaotic event would take about ten minutes to pass. Meisa made a great effort to pry herself away from the two Lolita siblings, leaving her in a completely disheveled state. The five-year-old girl had to quickly escape to another corner to prepare her belongings for the journey.
"I'm starting to not want to go up north anymore. I want to stay with my daughter a bit longer," Wisana said jokingly
"I completely agree, sister," Wari added
"Not at all, just hurry up and move your butts, both of you. If you stay with me any longer, I might just wither away in someone’s hands for sure," Meisa said, hands on her hips, speaking seriously
But for some reason, that sunburned and windblown appearance made the little girl look even cuter, to the point where onlookers felt an urge to run over and hug her again to satisfy their cravings. However, it was fortunate for Mais that Manot pulled two birds in to interrupt the moment first. Wisana secretly frowned in annoyance while reaching out to take the reins
“This yellow one is namedGoldand the white one is namedSnow,” Manosh told both of them formally, and they both nodded in agreement.
"The way to ride is just the same as before. As for the speed-boosting potion for the journey, I've kept it in your item window, okay? After using it, let it rest for a bit, alright? Because these two are quite old already."
"Uh, I understand," Wisana smiled and glanced at May. "So when will we meet again, May?"
"I will contact you again. You don't have to worry. We will keep in touch all the time. Use the guild's communication channel; it will prevent signal interception from others."
"Okay," he replied, stretching out the sound, then turned to sit on the back of the yellow bird named Gold, while Wari slowly pushed herself up onto Snow without much difficulty
"Well, about your two key items," Meisa said
"Why"
"Practice until you're proficient. If something comes up, I think these two items should be useful for you. Also, check the user manual that came in the box. You kept it, right?"
"Um~ I guess so," Wisana replied casually because he wasn't really interested in the manual anyway. As far as he could remember, he probably just tossed it aside in the item window somewhere
"Another thing is about your skill upgrades. If there's anything you don't understand, just contact Mr. Sander and ask him. After all, he is your master, and he should be happy to answer all your questions. Do you understand?"
"Yes, Mom, is there anything else you want to remind me about? I already took my handkerchief."
"Wait a minute," when teased, Maysa turned to put her hands on her hips, making Wari, who was watching, giggle at how these two seemed to understand each other so well that it was amusing
"By the time we meet again, we will probably have become much better," Wisana turned to smile at the chief of staff and the head of finance, both of whom waved their hands in a ceremonial manner
"Yes, by the next meeting, both the members and the money of our guild will probably be abundant." Meesa joked
"Then let's meet again, okay? Don't let anything happen until we reach our dreams."
"Yes, until we reach our dreams, we will be fine." After finishing his words, Wisana flicked the reins of his own giant golden bird, making it take off immediately. Wari turned to nod at her guildmates once more
"Please take care of this for me, Nam. This guy is really reckless. Just handle it." Meisa added briefly
"Okay, May, you be careful too." Saying that, she ordered Snow to follow along. Mesa watched the scene quietly before turning to speak to Manot
"Then let's go too. We still have a lot of missions ahead of us."
"Uh"
Then, the figures of both slowly walked away with steady steps, carrying the hope of forging a new legend with their own hands....
End of Volume 1